imaginibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la and_o as_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o illi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la adoratione_n nunquam_fw-la committunt_fw-la idolatriam_fw-la it_o be_v general_o grant_v further_a by_o the_o forcited_a author_n that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o god_n be_v simple_o prohibit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o establish_v this_o worship_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n determination_n confirm_v by_o a_o famous_a tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o portraictour_n to_o abagarus_n and_o of_o luke_n paint_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v among_o their_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o establish_v this_o worship_n therefore_o when_o that_o horn_a argument_n be_v propound_v either_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n that_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v value_v eccius_n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n do_v no_o way_n offer_v to_o instruct_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v for_o this_o if_o then_o we_o make_v out_o this_o that_o such_o worship_v of_o image_n notwithstanding_o of_o such_o exception_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o idolatry_n we_o have_v what_o we_o propose_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o foresay_a ground_n lay_v down_o by_o their_o most_o coutelous_a doctor_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o superstitious_a morâ—ks_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorant_a people_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o alter_v many_o expression_n cassander_n speak_v of_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n say_v consult_v deimag_n that_o these_o image_n be_v more_o or_o less_o reverent_o worship_v as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o that_o these_o which_o shall_v have_v draw_v other_o from_o these_o superstition_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o that_o quaestus_fw-la causa_fw-la they_o do_v nourish_v they_o among_o the_o people_n argument_n 1._o if_o the_o heathen_n who_o believe_v a_o invisible_a godhead_n be_v yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o such_o matter_n even_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o these_o and_o do_v disclaim_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o image_n to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o of_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o they_o then_o this_o worship_v of_o image_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v so_o also_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o exception_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v true_a also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n can_v but_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n but_o also_o the_o image_n themselves_o because_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o and_o by_o these_o image_n so_o must_v the_o papist_n be_v account_v worshipper_n of_o image_n upon_o that_o same_o account_n for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v only_o condemn_v as_o idolatry_n because_o they_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v false_a god_n or_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n by_o unsuitable_a image_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n psal._n 106._o for_o 1._o idolatry_n and_o make_n of_o image_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o false_a god_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_v from_o and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v his_o glory_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o idol_n into_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v like_a this_o corrupt_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o very_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o follow_v something_o of_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 17._o in_o paul_n dispute_n at_o athens_n this_o exception_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o convince_v these_o who_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v a._n we_o answer_v that_o the_o connexion_n will_v hold_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o who_o represent_v false_a god_n suppose_v jupiter_n diana_n apollo_n and_o such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o worship_v these_o idol_n jupiter_n apollo_n baal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o they_o be_v also_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o image_n of_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v by_o these_o representation_n and_o adoration_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o ratio_fw-la à _fw-la pari_fw-la will_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o if_o these_o exception_n do_v not_o liberate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o worship_v their_o image_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o exempt_v the_o papist_n because_o the_o argument_n run_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o represent_v false_a god_n by_o their_o image_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o image_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o another_o be_v also_o count_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n themselves_o before_o god_n the_o other_o exception_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n condemen_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o image_n because_o they_o be_v image_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v image_n rom._n 1._o they_o be_v charge_v that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitare_fw-la dei_fw-la clear_v out_o of_o varro_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o that_o the_o gentile_n portrait_v their_o god_n in_o man_n picture_n chief_o though_o they_o be_v invisible_a because_o man_n soul_n be_v like_a to_o they_o and_o man_n body_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a image_n to_o represent_v they_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o that_o come_v still_o to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o weight_n then_o of_o this_o argument_n will_v â—y_a in_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o these_o heathen_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v image_n in_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v yet_o solemn_o disclaim_v their_o account_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v this_o appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 1.21_o act_n 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n dispute_n run_v to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o unknown_a god_n ignorant_o worship_v by_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v by_o man_n hand_n vers_n 28._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v of_o image_n or_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o although_o their_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o gross_a yet_o this_o be_v ever_o true_a that_o they_o account_v not_o their_o image_n to_o be_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o themselves_o or_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la but_o relative_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o act._n 19.35_o express_a difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o diana_n and_o her_o image_n and_o the_o silver_n shrine_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o and_o jupiter_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v by_o they_o from_o the_o image_n they_o make_v unto_o he_o 2._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o place_v their_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v many_o image_n of_o one_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o often_o change_v their_o image_n but_o not_o their_o god_n 4._o that_o many_o who_o they_o worship_v by_o image_n be_v once_o such_o as_o have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o honour_n they_o erect_v such_o image_n but_o can_v never_o nor_o do_v never_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o heathen_n own_v dispute_n and_o assertion_n
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n deduce_v according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o the_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n at_o or_o about_o which_o these_o prophecy_n that_o be_v already_o fulfil_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v fix_a and_o apply_v according_a to_o history_n and_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v modest_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v warrantable_a inquire_v into_o together_o with_o some_o practical_a observation_n and_o several_a digression_n necessary_a for_o vindicate_v clear_v and_o confirm_v many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n deliver_v in_o several_a lecture_n by_o that_o learned_a laborious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n james_n durham_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o glasgow_n to_o which_o be_v affix_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n with_o a_o twofold_a index_n one_o of_o the_o several_a digression_n another_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 22.7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o christopher_n higgins_n in_o heart_n close_a over_o against_o the_o trone-church_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o christian_a reader_n the_o reverend_n now_o triumph_v and_o glorify_a author_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o deserve_o in_o very_a high_a esteem_n in_o our_o church_n both_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o university_n wherein_o i_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o student_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o follow_v his_o book_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o have_v live_v several_a year_n a_o private_a gentleman_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n enjoy_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o country_n from_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o many_o of_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o with_o not_o a_o little_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a condition_n retire_v and_o be_v call_v thereto_o humble_o offer_v himself_o to_o trial_n far_o from_o his_o own_o home_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v licentiate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o be_v immediate_o thereafter_o settle_v here_o at_o glasgow_n where_o it_o have_v not_o want_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n steadfastness_n gravity_n prudence_n moderation_n and_o other_o great_a ability_n whereof_o the_o venerable_a general_n assembly_n of_o this_o church_n have_v such_o persuasion_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o after_o mature_a deliberation_n very_o unanimous_o pitch_v upon_o he_o though_o then_o but_o about_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n as_o among_o the_o able_a sickere_a and_o most_o accomplish_a minister_n therein_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n family_n in_o which_o station_n though_o the_o time_n be_v most_o difficult_a as_o abound_v with_o tentation_n and_o snare_n with_o jealousy_n heartburning_n emulation_n and_o animosity_n and_o flow_v with_o high_a tide_n of_o many_o various_a and_o not_o a_o few_o contrary_a humour_n he_o do_v so_o wise_o and_o faithful_o behave_v and_o acquit_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n thereof_o leave_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o observe_v he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o that_o ministration_n the_o author_n i_o say_v be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o respect_n so_o famous_a that_o he_o need_v no_o testimony_n or_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n especial_o from_o so_o obscure_a and_o worthless_a a_o person_n yet_o be_v of_o his_o particular_a and_o very_a intimate_a acquaintance_n daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n be_v in_o a_o good_a providence_n coleague_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n though_o a_o most_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n to_o so_o strong_a a_o labourer_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o brief_a hint_n both_o of_o himself_o who_o love_v always_o to_o be_v hide_v except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v and_o of_o his_o book_n wherein_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o mr._n durham_n be_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a elevation_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o like_v not_o to_o soar_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o use_v the_o same_o plainness_n of_o speech_n how_o low_a soever_o his_o stile_n seem_v to_o be_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v find_v such_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o sweetness_n of_o matter_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n that_o he_o will_v count_v the_o author_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o miss_v as_o possible_o thou_o may_v that_o comptnesse_n and_o fineness_n of_o phrase_n which_o in_o this_o phrase_v and_o wordie_a age_n be_v much_o in_o use_n know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o very_o sharp_a and_o pregnant_a a_o engine_n and_o so_o exceed_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a a_o invention_n that_o they_o ordinary_o do_v outstripe_v and_o go_v beyond_o his_o expression_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o these_o can_v very_o hardly_o and_o but_o seldom_o hold_v foot_n with_o he_o beside_o if_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v his_o meaning_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v neither_o can_v be_v stay_n be_v so_o close_o in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o chase_v or_o follow_v after_o fine_a word_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o without_o all_o compliment_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n say_v aquila_n non_fw-la captat_fw-la muscas_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o his_o expression_n be_v base_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o ordinary_o very_o massy_a significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o his_o meaning_n though_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o not_o so_o beautiful_o situate_v nor_o so_o adorn_v and_o out-setting_a of_o it_o as_o possible_o some_o will_v be_v at_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o order_n that_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o indeed_o he_o do_v exemplary_o shine_v in_o humility_n so_o no_o other_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o while_o hear_v he_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o have_v bad_a such_o a_o polish_a stile_n and_o so_o well_o comb_v word_n as_o several_a other_o have_v who_o matter_n yet_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n as_o real_o he_o be_v and_o as_o these_o same_o lectur_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o importune_v to_o publish_v will_v ready_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v of_o he_o which_o though_o for_o substance_n except_o as_o to_o these_o few_o intermix_v solid_o succinct_o and_o i_o hope_v satisfy_o discuss_v question_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n one_o of_o they_o every_o lordsday_n before_o sermon_n when_o all_o that_o time_n he_o do_v also_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n at_o least_o and_o most_o ordinary_o thrice_o beside_o his_o daily_a public_a lecture_v every_o five_o week_n according_a to_o his_o course_n in_o the_o city_n and_o all_o his_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o catechise_v visit_v of_o the_o sick_a exhort_v of_o the_o whole_a from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o his_o weekly_a meeting_n with_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n for_o the_o exercise_n
have_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o â—ast_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o that_o instance_n act._n 19_o we_o say_v first_o that_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v great_a ignorance_n then_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v more_o obscure_o reveal_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o excusable_a and_o sufferable_a now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discover_v yea_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v excusable_a if_o after_o paul_n teach_v of_o they_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v continue_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o have_v his_o lesson_n to_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v there_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o often_o get_v that_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v communicate_v to_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o these_o afterward_o do_v receive_v as_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 6._o be_v clear_a now_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o the_o necessity_n of_o distinctnesse_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o conclusion_n former_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gift_n these_o general_n be_v grant_v there_o do_v arise_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o john_n several_a question_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n call_v for_o and_o do_v become_v our_o scope_n as_o first_o we_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n john_n do_v distinct_o name_v all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o message_n second_o when_o he_o name_v the_o son_n he_o do_v name_v he_o by_o such_o title_n as_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o as_o mediator_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o song_n ver_fw-la 6._o do_v respect_n that_o particular_o which_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n to_o make_v they_o welcome_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o thereby_o also_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o he_o by_o remember_v they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o do_v thus_o salute_v they_o three_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o son_n consider_v under_o such_o designation_n as_o express_v his_o wonderful_a love_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n all_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o concern_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o general_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o what_o form_n petition_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o if_o in_o any_o peculiar_a form_n 4._o why_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o warm_o under_o these_o consideration_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n insist_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o may_v encourage_v and_o help_v in_o the_o improve_n of_o those_o ground_n these_o thing_n be_v deipth_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o believe_v in_o in_o the_o general_a so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v clear_a in_o this_o precedent_n than_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o yet_o that_o they_o go_v not_o altogether_o without_o answer_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o these_o which_o will_v yield_v some_o practical_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o alone_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o object_n thereof_o but_o god_n because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v these_o infinite_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o god_n such_o as_o omnisciencie_n omnipotency_n infinitness_n supreme_a majesty_n glory_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o to_o speak_v so_o result_v adorability_n a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n be_v he_o be_v adorable_a because_o infinite_a immense_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o more_o than_o these_o incommunicable_a property_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v worship_v who_o be_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v adorable_a 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o become_v this_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o this_o glorious_a excellent_a god_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o object_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o worship_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v always_o oppose_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o god_n as_o revel_v 19.9_o 10_o and_o 22.9_o 3._o although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o one_o nor_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n not_o three_o object_n because_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o one_o infinite_a god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o first_o though_o the_o three_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v that_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o son_n because_o that_o same_o god_n and_o second_o though_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o son_n infinite_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o infinitness_n but_o the_o same_o infinitness_n and_o immenseness_n that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o because_o these_o be_v essential_a property_n and_o so_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o their_o personal_a property_n be_v distinct_a yet_o their_o essential_a attribute_n be_v common_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a object_n but_o the_o same_o one_o object_n see_v still_o in_o worship_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o their_o essential_a attribute_n and_o so_o to_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v one_o object_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o though_o sometime_o these_o three_o person_n be_v name_v together_o as_o here_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o propose_v they_o as_o distinct_a object_n but_o to_o show_v who_o this_o one_o object_n god_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o one_o indivisible_a godhead_n hence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v inculcate_v for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v one_o lord._n from_o which_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v in_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v or_o order_n in_o his_o thought_n three_o distinct_a person_n as_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o one_o infinite_a god_n who_o be_v three_o person_n 2._o that_o whatever_o person_n be_v name_v he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o other_o be_v less_o worship_v but_o that_o in_o one_o act_n he_o worship_n that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 3._o that_o by_o name_v one_o person_n after_o he_o have_v name_v a_o other_o suppose_v he_o name_v the_o father_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o a_o other_o than_o former_o but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n 4._o because_o our_o imagination_n
general_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o this_o title_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n assert_v his_o own_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n essential_a and_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o exist_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o everlasting_a himself_o without_o end_n but_o to_o who_o honour_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o title_n so_o often_o repeat_v answ._n beside_o this_o general_a that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n be_v so_o often_o give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o have_v this_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v repeat_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n may_v know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o commission_n even_o from_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o thing_n that_o concern_v minister_n to_o know_v when_o they_o come_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o commission_n they_o have_v that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o nor_o from_o man_n except_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o except_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n man_v will_v not_o commissionate_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o preach_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o people_n cause_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o take_v the_o word_n off_o john_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o john_n word_n that_o come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o good_a for_o you_o so_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v it_o be_v that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o send_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n eph._n 4.12_o his_o warrant_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o his_o authority_n commissionate_v both_o be_v one_o and_o both_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o commission_n john_n get_v 1._o in_o general_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 1._o write_v what_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v not_o this_o vision_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o all_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o first_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o point_v at_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v found_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v warrant_n to_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o by_o christ_n direction_n write_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v write_v be_v restrict_v write_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o but_o what_o thou_o see_v to_o point_n out_o the_o guide_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a commission_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n to_o people_n not_o only_o a_o commission_n in_o general_a to_o write_v or_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a message_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v anxious_a or_o perplex_v about_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v clear_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o one_o church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o every_o church_n have_v their_o particular_a message_n and_o commission_n renew_v 2._o more_o particular_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v john_n this_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v beside_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 1._o because_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o time_n and_o because_o near_o to_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a john_n have_v some_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o need_n present_o require_v it_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v thankful_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n we_o show_v before_o why_o these_o church_n be_v call_v seven_o and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o these_o church_n be_v particular_o name_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o a_o geographical_a description_n of_o the_o place_n ephesus_z be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a act._n 19.20_o this_o church_n and_o smyrna_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v jonia_n pergamos_n in_o that_o part_n call_v aetolia_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o that_o part_n call_v caira_n or_o caria_n which_o not_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o to_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v why_o these_o church_n be_v design_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v we_o rather_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o because_o we_o find_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v by_o to_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o galatia_n be_v also_o name_v but_o most_o frequent_o they_o be_v name_v by_o city_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o paul_n appointment_n which_o be_v for_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o these_o about_o god_n make_v the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o city_n to_o country_n about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n spread_v from_o ephesus_n to_o all_o asia_n though_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o to_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o city_n or_o town_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o populousnesse_n and_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v most_o occasion_n of_o get_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o by_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o accidental_a and_o politic_a consideration_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n some_o city_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o furth-coming_a to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o un-agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v particular_a respect_n to_o city_n and_o church_n in_o they_o as_o they_o may_v further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o in_o these_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o concourse_n the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circuit_n in_o the_o church_n about_o have_v their_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o that_o their_o fix_a collegiat_fw-la meeting_n and_o combination_n be_v there_o 1._o because_o we_o find_v no_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v but_o only_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o town_n write_v unto_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n about_o and_o these_o city_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n within_o themselves_o 2._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o these_o within_o the_o wall_n but_o all_o
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o
extraordinary_a illumination_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o any_o mediate_a pain_n or_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n of_o read_v studying_z and_o learning_n of_o these_o by_o mediate_a help_n which_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n now_o in_o answer_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o learn_v consider_v material_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a this_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o wit_n ability_n to_o reason_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o titus_n 1.9_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o it_o â—â—_o useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v whereof_o something_n be_v hard_o aâ—d_v not_o easy_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o a_o minister_n than_o have_v need_n to_o be_v thus_o learned_a lest_o he_o speak_v not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n â—_o 7_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o find_v word_n which_o himself_o have_v learned_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o foolish_a unlearned_a question_n chap._n 2.23_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o his_o open_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o adversary_n and_o that_o both_o to_o exhort_v and_o covince_n gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9,11_o who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o he_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n we_o see_v paul_n do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o methodick_a way_n of_o dispute_n and_o this_o do_v stephen_n act_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o that_o story_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o a_o learning_n require_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o weary_a unto_o who_o word_n and_o expression_n by_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v wail_v isa._n 50.4_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o learning_n and_o ability_n we_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a way_n for_o god_n often_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a can_v have_v continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o 3._o see_v the_o lord_n now_o give_v not_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o ability_n to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o the_o way_n of_o study_v by_o read_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n simple_o necessary_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o a_o immediate_a way_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v attainable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o immediate_o communicate_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a in_o experience_n man_n can_v now_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o not_o read_v their_o own_o tongue_n without_o teach_v and_o learn_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o his_o word_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o the_o command_n be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v yea_o he_o have_v so_o veil_v many_o part_n of_o his_o word_n purposely_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o search_v into_o it_o as_o be_v several_a time_n insinuate_v in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o may_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o write_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n or_o minister_n now_o may_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o before_o he_o have_v or_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o conference_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_v and_o what_o other_o way_n in_o there_o than_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o private_a christian_a much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o sad_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o study_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o timothie_n education_n be_v commend_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o way_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o property_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a whereby_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n or_o stock_n lay_v up_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o what_o be_v old_a as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o painfulness_n 4._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_v thereof_o such_o as_o tongue_n science_n history_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o essential_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o every_o minister_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o they_o yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o useful_a exceed_o to_o all_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n give_v gift_n of_o many_o tongue_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o two_o original_a language_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o several_a language_n but_o of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n have_v acquire_v skill_n in_o these_o language_n which_o say_v that_o such_o a_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o never_o have_v be_v church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thâ—â—_n therefore_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o bless_v of_o god_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v appoint_v otherwise_o and_o not_o leave_v this_o necessity_n on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a beside_o the_o right_a use_v of_o all_o science_n even_o these_o which_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n do_v most_o abuse_n contribute_v exceed_o to_o advance_v edification_n not_o by_o furnish_v new_a weapon_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o manage_v the_o old_a these_o be_v to_o man_n like_o skill_n to_o one_o that_o have_v strength_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o handle_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o safety_n like_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n act_v to_o their_o several_a use_n and_o like_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o something_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o eye_n which_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o see_v so_o learning_n be_v but_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gift_n former_o mention_v to_o act_v neat_o and_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a according_o and_o subservient_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n whereas_o otherways_o a_o natural_a and_o habitual_a indisposition_n do_v in_o much_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o the_o exercise_v even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a see_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v skilful_a in_o any_o common_a occupation_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v undextrous_a as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o good_a end_n by_o paul_n as_o his_o cite_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n clear_v and_o can_v the_o read_n thereof_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o basil_n use_v orat._n ad_fw-la adolese_fw-mi that_o as_o dyer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v purple_a do_v first_o put_v
indifferenter_fw-la admissis_fw-la ex_fw-la mille_fw-la vix_fw-la unum_fw-la qualem_fw-la cupias_fw-la invenire_fw-la and_o thereafter_o cit_v our_o lord_n practice_n luk._n 9.57_o who_o though_o most_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o harvest_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o labourer_n but_o few_o yet_o do_v reject_v two_o who_o seem_o offer_v themselves_o with_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n and_o press_v one_o not_o so_o seem_o forward_a as_o the_o other_o two_o in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v excellent_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o grave_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n his_o famous_a master_n also_o divine_a mr._n rollock_n do_v most_o pathetical_o press_v this_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o lord_n last_o sermon_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o lect._n 23._o although_o this_o be_v true_a and_o will_v not_o we_o hope_v by_o any_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o possible_o to_o some_o may_v need_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v in_o extremes_n the_o first_o be_v what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o minister_n sanctification_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n second_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o see_v so_o much_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a member_n we_o shall_v therefore_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o these_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o infalliblity_n to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pretend_v unto_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v such_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n as_o may_v found_v such_o a_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o other_o person_n gracious_a estate_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o as_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o person_n ordination_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a where_o no_o sanctification_n be_v as_o be_v former_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o probation_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n and_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o quietness_n unto_o these_o that_o go_v about_o this_o work_n even_o though_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v afterward_o answerable_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o and_o such_o evidence_n which_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o although_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o negative_a evidence_n or_o negative_a knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o evil_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o like_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exoner_n we_o in_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n for_o that_o may_v be_v where_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o beside_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ground_n to_o make_v he_o be_v account_v of_o good_a report_n holy_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v also_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v positive_a to_o be_v enquired-for_a in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v useless_a if_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a holiness_n at_o least_o require_v in_o a_o private_a member_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o a_o officer_n yea_o even_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o special_a qualification_n which_o be_v not_o requisite_a in_o ordinary_a member_n among_o other_o word_n ambrose_n say_v on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficit_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la ejus_fw-la debent_fw-la praeire_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la ut_fw-la dignus_fw-la siâ—_n ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v then_o that_o something_o positive_a be_v attainable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o convince_a of_o the_o person_n state_n yet_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o rash_a and_o sudden_a proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o search_n in_o the_o external_a positives_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o search_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n and_o tract_n of_o carriage_n from_o which_o some_o discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n equablnesse_n singlnesse_n and_o spirituality_n in_o such_o duty_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n attain_v of_o a_o man_n universality_n in_o these_o duty_n so_o qualify_v by_o consider_v his_o carriage_n in_o reference_n to_o divers_a case_n and_o condition_n and_o divers_a person_n both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o other_o that_o these_o be_v attainable_a can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scope_n aforesaid_a and_o certain_o that_o precept_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o require_v proof_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_o attainable_a otherways_o a_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o exoner_v in_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v confirm_v especial_o in_o such_o case_n where_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o some_o man_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v attainable_a as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o piece_n against_o mr._n locky_a do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a outward_a work_n and_o act_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v warrantable_o judge_v positive_o gracious_a pag._n 142._o and_o show_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v pag._n 152_o 153._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingnesse_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o 4._o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o precept_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v not_o soon_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o that_o man_n be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o themselves_o rational_o in_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o the_o general_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v eminent_o qualify_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o godliness_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o application_n and_o that_o be_v not_o purposed_o to_o admit_v a_o unholy_a man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o to_o account_v a_o man_n holy_a without_o ground_n and_o thereupon_o sudden_o to_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n scope_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o guard_v against_o this_o that_o such_o thought_n of_o a_o person_n fitness_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o without_o trial_n admit_v and_o entertain_v and_o we_o suppose_v that_o although_o particular_a evidence_n be_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o trial_n in_o the_o general_n serious_o and_o with_o circumspectnesse_n gon-about_a will_v do_v much_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o act_n and_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o import_v a_o command_n to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o it_o be_v more_o particulary_a inquire_v what_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v which_o may_v be_v warrantable_o looked-for_a in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n although_o by_o proportion_n what_o may_v evidence_n one_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o one_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o will_v hold_v here_o and_o though_o
give_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o weighty_a powerful_a preach_v and_o convince_a application_n to_o beat_v and_o knock_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o a_o hammer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n more_o rife_a and_o more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o same_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o identity_n of_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o may_v possible_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v still_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o or_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n whereas_o to_o some_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v some_o singular_a and_o eminent_a person_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n which_o all_o alongst_o do_v confound_v bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o say_v something_o to_o this_o now_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o epistle_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v the_o same_o and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n among_o they_o as_o among_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o high_a and_o low_a place_n and_o although_o we_o hint_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o shall_v attest_v any_o serious_a reader_n who_o will_v ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o series_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v it_o possible_a to_o expound_v and_o apply_v these_o epistle_n in_o any_o useful_a and_o practical_a manner_n and_o not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o to_o these_o angel_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_z the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n and_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o same_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o title_n angel_n which_o be_v former_o give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o true_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o expound_v these_o epistle_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o one_o such_o as_o this_o bishop_n contradistinguish_v from_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o although_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o digress_v in_o this_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o unreasonable_a thing_n thus_o to_o confound_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n we_o shall_v propose_v these_o four_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v thus_o confound_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o it_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n which_o even_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n the_o first_o be_v act._n 20._o where_o vers_fw-la 17._o paul_n do_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o vers_n 28._o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o stile_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o be_v translate_v overseer_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v most_o evident_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o name_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n the_o second_o place_n be_v philip._n 1.1_o where_o paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n beside_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v plurality_n of_o lordbishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o minister_n in_o one_o city_n but_o it_o be_v because_o by_o bishop_n be_v understand_v the_o plurality_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n distinction_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o these_o title_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o place_n be_v tit._n 1._o by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 5._o with_o vers_n 7._o where_o in_o the_o one_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o minister_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n concern_v their_o qualification_n he_o do_v subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o both_o be_v not_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n in_o his_o so_o reason_v the_o word_n also_o render_v bishop_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o four_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.1.2_o where_o peter_n exhort_v the_o minister_n or_o preach_v elder_n to_o watch_v careful_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o have_v or_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o overseeing_a the_o same_o as_o bishop_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o require_v minister_n to_o play_v the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v so_o by_o watch_v so_o over_o the_o flock_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v that_o exception_n which_o bellarmin_n have_v de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o and_o sundry_a other_o papist_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n these_o title_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o use_v in_o common_a as_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o do_v confirm_v our_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v then_o who_o can_v afterward_o distinguish_v they_o 2._o can_v there_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o frequent_a mention_v of_o they_o as_o one_o except_o they_o be_v real_o and_o whole_o so_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n where_o not_o only_o the_o title_n be_v confound_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v confound_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordain_v and_o installing_n of_o they_o in_o these_o office_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o both_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v which_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n act._n 20.17_o who_o after_o the_o reject_v of_o many_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o as_o truth_n that_o these_o name_n be_v common_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o do_v use_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n indifferent_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o who_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o one_o verse_n be_v style_v bishop_n in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o title_n papa_n or_o pope_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n but_o afterward_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o so_o say_v he_o the_o title_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o first_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v at_o last_o appropriate_v to_o some_o few_o who_o for_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o be_v thus_o style_v for_o set_v forth_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o they_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o â—ruth_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v plead_v for_o have_v the_o same_o original_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o as_o be_v above_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o man_n pride_n and_o humane_a constitution_n i_o know_v that_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n these_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o with_o 8._o
care_n by_o other_o again_o he_o do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentars_n on_o titus_n 1._o where_o without_o any_o prejudice_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n have_v compare_v vers_fw-la 5._o with_o vers_n 7._o he_o add_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studiâ—_n in_fw-la religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaveraâ—_n suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la cateris_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o lest_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n he_o add_v putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n bishop_n denote_v the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n presbyter_n the_o age_n for_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v elder_a and_o he_o do_v subjoin_v in_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n former_o mention_v for_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o solid_o reason_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o have_v cite_v act_n 20._o he_o have_v these_o word_n observe_v here_o diligent_o how_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n to_o wit_n ephesus_n he_o do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n and_o also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o heb._n 13.17_o where_o submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v require_v to_o all_o that_o watch_n over_o soul_n and_o say_v he_o ibi_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o esteem_v this_o difference_n which_o afterward_o follow_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o part_n he_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v some_o difference_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o do_v close_o with_o this_o sicuti_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibâ—_n prepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v as_o presbyter_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n will_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o verity_n of_o divine_a disposition_n or_o appointment_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o text_n he_o use_v this_o transition_n videamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n five_o episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la sit_fw-la from_o which_o testimony_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o any_o apostolic_a constitution_n but_o upon_o church-custome_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o such_o other_o ground_n 3._o that_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o difference_n for_o the_o time_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v from_o which_o presbyter_n be_v restrict_v yet_o that_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o he_o not_o to_o flow_v from_o any_o divine_a constitution_n for_o there_o can_v be_v none_o imagine_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o from_o some_o humane_a or_o church_n constitution_n as_o by_o the_o former_a warning_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherewith_o he_o close_v be_v clear_a this_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o do_v put_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a adversary_n to_o a_o stand_n alfonsus_n castrensis_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v to_o aver_v that_o in_o this_o jerom_n do_v err_v and_o bellarmin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v one_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o jerom_o intend_v the_o change_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o have_v begin_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n at_o corinth_n because_o of_o his_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v he_o afterward_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o titus_n and_o also_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o say_a schism_n to_o weaken_v his_o testimony_n he_o say_v observandum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronimâ—m_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sua_fw-la seâ—tentia_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la constantem_fw-la vidâ—ri_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a see_v by_o mention_v these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o pitch_n on_o that_o particular_a schism_n at_o corinth_n but_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o do_v express_v the_o schism_n that_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o we_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infringe_n of_o these_o so_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o estimation_n these_o man_n have_v real_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o they_o so_o much_o otherways_o cry_v up_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o testimony_n upon_o titus_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o as_o both_o sixtus_n sevensis_fw-la have_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n do_v acknowledge_v sedulius_n scotus_n and_o anselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n episcopus_fw-la do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o jerom._n and_o so_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o beside_o other_o who_o in_o other_o word_n incline_v to_o ierom_n mind_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o that_o famous_a father_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o jerom_n and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o order_n among_o ierom_n epistle_n when_o he_o be_v press_v jerom._n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o use_v freedom_n with_o he_o who_o be_v â—_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o correct_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o do_v urge_v it_o thus_o qâ—aâ—quâ—m_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la uâ—cabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jâ—m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usuâ—_n obâ—â—nuit_fw-la episcopaâ—us_fw-la presbyterâ—â—â—jor_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v from_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n which_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v that_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n do_v compare_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v former_o but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n will_v be_v one_o this_o i_o say_v do_v most_o gross_o contradict_v that_o father_n intent_n for_o 1._o his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o jerom_n but_o a_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o such_o as_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o we_o expound_v custom_n or_o use_n otherways_o augustine_n will_v seem_v rather_o to_o assert_v and_o aggrege_n the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o jerom_n than_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o when_o yet_o his_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o lessen_v that_o distance_n of_o superiority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o he_o because_o of_o these_o title_n 2._o the_o very_a expression_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o import_v that_o sometime_o such_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o will_v it_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n that_o he_o compare_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n with_o what_o be_v before_o as_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a time_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n usus_fw-la or_o
the_o other_o neither_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o qualification_n in_o or_o duty_n from_o the_o one_o but_o be_v also_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o express_o a_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o lib._n 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinct_a 24._o quaestione_fw-la unica_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o remove_v that_o objection_n because_o say_v he_o at_o first_o believer_n be_v few_o and_o so_o few_o minister_n be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n institute_v in_o every_o degree_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o believer_n do_v multiply_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n 1._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o numerous_a when_o as_o yet_o very_a soon_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v deacon_n for_o their_o help_n 2._o that_o it_o supponeth_n that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v less_o numerous_a there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v few_o officer_n but_o that_o she_o may_v want_v some_o whole_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n add_v that_o it_o supponeth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o complete_o constitute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n as_o afterward_o which_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a platform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n and_o when_o such_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o that_o party_n to_o such_o argument_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o grant_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n or_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n our_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_a of_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v necessary_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o place_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v see_v how_o otherways_o these_o epistle_n can_v be_v profitable_o expound_v and_o apply_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n except_o this_o be_v as_o be_v hint_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o question_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o lord_n purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o suppose_a particular_a bishop_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n scope_n than_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o indifferent_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v altogether_o leave_v out_o minister_n from_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o epistle_n or_o we_o must_v thus_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o to_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n will_v agree_v to_o what_o in_o other_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n 〈…〉_z to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o censure_v the_o unruly_a to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o open_a door_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o we_o will_v find_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v so_o here_o also_o 4._o see_v in_o no_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v express_a distinction_n make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o john_n to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o of_o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_a and_o see_v also_o he_o do_v never_o mention_v pre-eminence_n in_o one_o officer_n above_o another_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o last_o see_v he_o never_o mention_v bishop_n or_o any_o other_o teaching-officer_n but_o presbyter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o under_o this_o figurative_a stile_n in_o a_o prophetical_a book_n any_o other_o officer_n than_o a_o presbyter_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o upon_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v ground_v it_o be_v ever_o most_o safe_a in_o such_o obscure_a figurative_a place_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n with_o their_o qualification_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o superior_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_o point_v at_o and_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n direction_n or_o rule_n give_v concern_v he_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n 5._o it_o will_v also_o upon_o this_o suppofition_n be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o who_o these_o particular_a bishop_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o some_o make_v timothy_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o john_n now_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o can_v john_n himself_o write_v to_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o in_o ephesus_n 2._o if_o we_o take_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n mention_v will_v it_o be_v charitable_a to_o account_v he_o to_o have_v fillen_n so_o from_o his_o first_o love_n yea_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v onesimus_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o construct_v so_o of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n beside_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n a_o special_a sibnesse_n and_o sympathy_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n therefore_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n yea_o these_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v much_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o condition_n good_a or_o ill_a of_o these_o church_n now_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v how_o the_o church_n and_o their_o particular_a minister_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o ordinary_o between_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o many_o congregation_n under_o he_o for_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o oftentimes_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a dead_a bishop_n and_o yet_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v lively_a the_o people_n may_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n but_o usual_o when_o minister_n be_v lifeless_a although_o the_o bishop_n be_v lively_a yet_o be_v the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o dead_a condition_n last_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o bishop_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o philadelphia_n that_o he_o only_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o labour_n and_o patience_n as_o in_o ephesus_n that_o he_o only_o do_v convert_v soul_n and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o unspotted_a person_n under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v astrict_v to_o bishop_n so_o understand_v but_o must_v agree_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o such_o case_n then_o must_v the_o title_n angel_n be_v so_o apply_v in_o these_o epistle_n we_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o accurate_o make_v out_o by_o many_o other_o to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o accurate_a piece_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la and_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v frequent_o mention_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v in_o this_o only_o we_o conceive_v that_o from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o 103._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n minister_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v understand_v by_o angel_n praedicatores_fw-la evangelii_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n or_o title_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o
place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o that_o zealous_a and_o pious_a writer_n learned_a mr._n boyd_n who_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o this_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v papixante_n do_v close_o with_o a_o say_n of_o famous_a whitaker_n against_o sanders_n who_o have_v cite_v ierom_n reason_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n hoc_fw-la veri-verbium_a gravissimè_fw-la subjungit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la morbo_fw-la deterius_fw-la penè_fw-la remedium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n reliquis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la papam_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la monarchiâ_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o then_o do_v subjoin_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la video_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedium_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la vel_fw-la tollenda_fw-la vel_fw-la praecavenda_fw-la necessarium_fw-la admittamus_fw-la &_o amplectamur_fw-la cur_n aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gradus_fw-la sistendus_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la summum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la sive_fw-la pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la toti_fw-la praesit_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la tandem_fw-la deveniamus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la eodem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la firmandam_fw-la the_o same_o learned_a author_n also_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n after_o other_o answer_n do_v assert_v that_o under_o this_o title_n angel_n a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o former_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n who_o christ_n write_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o because_o by_o name_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o some_o way_n they_o do_v constitute_v but_o one_o and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o oversight_n so_o to_o concur_v in_o care_v for_o the_o one_o flock_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n thereof_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o particular_a write_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o so_o this_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n will_v rather_o remove_v all_o suppose_a difference_n among_o they_o than_o establish_v the_o same_o because_o so_o what_o be_v write_v to_o one_o be_v write_v to_o every_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o these_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o we_o assert_v a_o author_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n doctor_n hamond_n among_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v take_v a_o unheard-of_a way_n to_o evite_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v therefore_o first_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o 2._o assert_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o not_o of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v now_o and_o therefore_o 3._o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o betwixt_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o that_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o seven_o angel_n in_o particular_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o diocesian_a bishop_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o then_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o he_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o metropolitan_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o person_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o four_o and_o twenty_o diocesian_a bishop_n sit_v on_o throne_n by_o he_o which_o say_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o judea_n although_o the_o same_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o history_n these_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3._o seven_o spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n and_o no_o other_o officer_n be_v as_o yet_o institute_v although_o these_o be_v vanity_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o and_o exceed_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a expectation_n to_o convince_v any_o who_o so_o unwarrantable_o assert_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o see_v the_o stress_n lie_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o now_o take_v presbyter_n or_o whether_o all_o preach_a officer_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n with_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o in_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o middle_a order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o according_a as_o himself_o saithe_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o these_o day_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n to_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o must_v also_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n we_o propose_v these_o consideration_n first_o consider_v the_o general_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v since_o reformation_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v preaching-presbyters_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o take_v they_o and_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v establish_v except_o all_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v without_o which_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o second_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o party_n for_o general_o they_o do_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o ordain_v admonish_a reprove_v etc._n etc._n of_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o such_o and_o so_o either_o these_o argument_n must_v stand_v and_o this_o author_n assertion_n must_v fall_v or_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o that_o party_n however_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o that_o author_n ground_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o office_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o which_o see_v first_o these_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ephes._n 1.4.11_o 12._o beside_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v minister_n as_o we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o feed_v and_o teach_v to_o edify_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o bishop_n as_o understand_v by_o he_o otherways_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o have_v access_n to_o edify_v christ_n church_n for_o any_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o pastor_n be_v here_o
mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o respect_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o antinomian_o give_v too_o little_a to_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o other_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o guard_v therefore_o against_o those_o extremity_n we_o say_v against_o papist_n 1._o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o have_v any_o efficiency_n in_o it_o for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o inbringing_a of_o a_o contrary_a gracious_a quality_n as_o light_n do_v expel_v darkness_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o they_o the_o infuse_v of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o account_v repentance_n necessary_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o formal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o person_n constitute_v formal_o and_o inherent_o just_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o absurd_a overturning_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o we_o or_o in_o his_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o contur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o any_o material_a cause_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n or_o as_o be_v a_o pre-requisit_a matter_n to_o god_n work_v thereof_o in_o the_o soul._n this_o we_o reject_v as_o absurd_a upon_o the_o ground_n foresay_a for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n who_o god_n do_v pardon_n yet_o pardon_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o material_a cause_n 3._o neither_o do_v repentance_n concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n therein_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o this_o mar_v the_o freedom_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o encroach_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o office_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n 4._o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o the_o grief_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o upon_o our_o sensitive_a part_n within_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o easy_a term_n from_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v place_n whip_n fasting_n and_o such_o like_a as_o satisfaction_n without_o concur_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o in_o its_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o this_o do_v within_o this_o also_o we_o abhor_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 10.14_o 5._o neither_o do_v we_o establish_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n thereby_o instrumental_o to_o communicate_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la this_o we_o disclaim_v as_o be_v without_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n called-for_a in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n these_o way_n be_v indeed_o pleaded-for_a by_o the_o papist_n who_o thereby_o do_v overturn_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v enervate_a the_o consolation_n of_o poor_a penitent_n as_o may_v be_v further_a spoken-to_a from_o chap._n 9_o but_o be_v disclaim_v by_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o practice_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v abuse_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a we_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n disclaim_v these_o assertion_n explicit_o as_o also_o that_o thereby_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o antinomian_a argument_n and_o calumny_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o remove_v who_o have_v nothing_o ryfe_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o writing_n than_o this_o that_o the_o press_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n a_o mar_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n a_o cry_v up_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o such_o like_a â—_o which_o be_v most_o injust_a as_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o although_o they_o give_v it_o no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o miscarry_v in_o reference_n thereto_o in_o these_o respect_n which_o we_o also_o disclaim_v 1._o albeit_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o any_o pre-requisite_a qualification_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v nature_n a_o sharer_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v it_o occasion_n of_o boast_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v exclude_v that_o ay_o be_v indeed_o we_o who_o repent_v formal_o and_o our_o will_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v formal_o the_o penitent_a we_o abhor_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v enable_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o act_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v act_n simple_o and_o be_v in_o categoric_a actionis_fw-la they_o be_v our_o act_n and_o perform_v by_o our_o will_n as_o the_o next_o formal_a cause_n produce_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o gracious_a and_o act_n of_o save_a repentance_n in_o categoriá_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o determine_v the_o will_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o they_o 2._o we_o say_v repentance_n have_v no_o move_a efficacy_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n or_o ratio_fw-la movens_fw-la why_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n as_o repentance_n and_o resent_v of_o wrong_n commit_v have_v influence_n to_o move_v provoke_v man_n to_o forgive_v and_o pity_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o this_o seem_v plausible-like_a to_o man_n who_o cast_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o mould_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a reason_n and_o inadvert_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v fall_v into_o by_o many_o who_o though_o they_o disclaim_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n in_o their_o repentance_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v some_o prevail_a persuasive_a efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o it_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o repentance_n they_o more_o confident_o expect_v pardon_n and_o when_o their_o sensiblnesse_n in_o repentance_n dry_v up_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o their_o repentance_n of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o sovereign_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o motus_fw-la from_o any_o cause_n without_o itself_o and_o forgiunesse_n be_v a_o act_n simple_o of_o grace_n and_o order_v alone_o in_o all_o its_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n move_v he_o thereto_o be_v imagine_v although_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n as_o they_o say_v datur_fw-la ratio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la movens_fw-la this_o also_o will_v propose_v the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o some_o way_n have_v passion_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o like_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v obscure_v exceed_o the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v always_o its_o rise_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n therefore_o it_o be_v asser_v by_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n that_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o our_o repentance_n that_o make_v our_o sin_n either_o actual_o to_o be_v remit_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v remissible_a but_o god_n grace_n alone_o for_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o order_v the_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
disow_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v only_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o do_v actual_o believe_v the_o very_a contrary_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n for_o joh._n 17.20_o he_o intercede_v for_o all_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v and_o through_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o these_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a under_o the_o title_n world_n for_o so_o many_o unrenewed_a elect_n will_v have_v be_v exclude_v see_v therefore_o christ_n exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n from_o his_o intercession_n even_o when_o he_o include_v many_o unrenewed_a elect_n then_o lie_v in_o profanity_n and_o nature_n the_o former_a argument_n do_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v remove_v a_o second_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o world_n there_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o christ_n foresee_v shall_v reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v member_n of_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o death_n and_o call_v or_o such_o as_o do_v for_o that_o time_n violent_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n mean_v by_o world_n present_a contemner_n and_o rejecter_n than_o will_v many_o elect_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o opposition_n and_o unbelief_n to_o to_o the_o end_n can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o he_o will_v immediate_o offer_v himself_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foresee_v to_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o never_o to_o perform_v that_o condition_n but_o also_o who_o he_o have_v instant_o in_o express_a term_n exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o way_n to_o come_v in_o under_o either_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o intercession_n respect_v only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bound_v with_o the_o elect_a this_o will_v say_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n also_o must_v respect_v that_o only_a see_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n again_o why_o pray_v he_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v ground_n to_o own_o no_o more_o as_o god_n or_o he_o and_o that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o either_o last_o he_o bound_v his_o die_a and_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n vers_n 19_o of_o the_o forcited_a chapter_n for_o their_o ache_v sanctify_v i_o myself_o to_o wit_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o their_o room_n allanerly_a do_v he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n lay_v down_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o father_n proposal_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o it_o be_v clear_v there_o that_o all_o be_v not_o propose_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n do_v beâ—â—_n the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o pay_v for_o more_o than_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v propose_v to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o absolute_o to_o be_v redeem_v because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o propose_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o elect_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v peculiar_o name_v by_o this_o title_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o and_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v conditional_o give_v and_o propose_v which_o indeed_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n then_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o the_o father_n by_o propose_v such_o do_v intend_v their_o redemption_n and_o their_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n if_o he_o do_v why_o be_v it_o not_o effectual_a if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n again_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o conditional_a proposal_n to_o be_v thus_o upon_o the_o father_n side_n i_o do_v propose_v and_o give_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o thâ—_n redemption_n provide_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v absolute_o exact_v the_o price_n from_o thou_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n give_v the_o same_o free_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n or_o till_o christ_n purchase_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v neither_o do_v i_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o mind_n i_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o thou_o for_o their_o use_n this_o certain_o will_v not_o loâ—â—_n like_o the_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n and_o grace_n that_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n yet_o such_o a_o conditional_a proposal_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o in_o these_o term_n and_o so_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o yet_o the_o necessary_a mid_n and_o suppose_a condition_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v to_o be_v purchase_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v include_v and_o so_o at_o the_o most_o the_o father_n propose_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o the_o market_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n without_o the_o mid_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o mediator_n must_v undertake_v for_o pay_v for_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mid_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v make_v to_o speak_v so_o redeemable_a because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o the_o market_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o bargain_n three_o it_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n sovereign_a decree_n absolute_o reprobate_v and_o decern_v to_o be_v make_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v that_o debt_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o conditional_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v to_o be_v execute_v just_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v be_v even_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v presuppose_v election_n to_o have_v precede_v so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o our_o uptake_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v god_n absolute_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n before_o that_o joh._n 17.6_o which_o will_v infer_v that_o god_n absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v be_v so_o also_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o there_o be_v a_o pretirition_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n conditional_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o do_v conditional_o pay_v according_a to_o that_o proposal_n the_o debt_n of_o many_o that_o by_o a_o prior_n decree_n be_v absolute_o reprobate_v and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o opinion_n hint_v there_o be_v but_o one_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o all_o these_o must_v be_v under_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v so_o confident_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v without_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o all_o must_v be_v exclude_v therefrom_o four_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o argue_v if_o christ_n redeem_v any_o reprobate_n conditional_o then_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v who_o own_o this_o opinion_n as_o
the_o first_o beast_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o this_o seal_n the_o first_o be_v common_a a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o johns_n upstirring_a and_o warrant_v to_o behold_v that_o type_n but_o also_o for_o all_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o desirable_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o god_n people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o utter_v this_o voice_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n import_v the_o valiant_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o type_n follow_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o marshal_v as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o type_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o word_n exhort_v all_o to_o the_o behold_v and_o welcome_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o when_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n from_o all_o which_o these_o two_o special_a doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n need_v up-stirring_a for_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o dispensation_n be_v it_o john_n himself_o he_o have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o consequent_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o up-stirring_a on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n else_o thing_n may_v escape_v we_o and_o not_o be_v observe_v mean_n be_v not_o useless_a a_o ministry_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o a_o church_n or_o corruption_n in_o any_o member_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o dispense_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o have_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o minister_n wise_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v he_o fit_v man_n like_o lion_n as_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o fit_v they_o like_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v persecution_n or_o tâ—ke_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o that_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o bold_a and_o valiant_a preacher_n or_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o preach_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n mind_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o the_o type_n the_o first_o thing_n see_v be_v a_o white_a horse_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n as_o first_o from_o his_o colour_n he_o be_v white_a second_o in_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o armour_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n three_o in_o his_o dignity_n a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o four_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 1._o by_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n some_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n bring_v about_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v zochar_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o with_o vers_n 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o man_n ride_v etc._n etc._n and_o behind_o he_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a verse_n 10._o again_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o what_o ever_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o about_o and_o they_o be_v either_o good_a and_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a dispensation_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o other_o circumstance_n difference_n they_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n his_o dispensation_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o rider_n on_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o have_v all_o these_o at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v for_o good_a and_o ill_a as_o great_a king_n have_v their_o messenger_n for_o execute_v their_o will_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o speediness_n swiftness_n and_o irresistiblnesse_n of_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n he_o send_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v speedy_a and_o valiant_a 3._o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o event_n on_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o immediate_a order_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o as_o a_o rider_n do_v a_o horse_n and_o he_o let_v they_o not_o run_v at_o random_n or_o by_o guess_n as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o rider_n or_o bridle_n but_o have_v they_o all_o well_o order_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2._o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v comfort_n gladness_n victory_n triumph_n and_o antiquity_n both_o as_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n clear_v it_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o triumph_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 3._o the_o rider_n armour_n and_o dignity_n a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bow_n shoot_v far_o and_o peirce_v deep_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 45._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n a_o crown_n again_o set_v our_o stateliness_n and_o victory_n especial_o while_o it_o be_v say_v a_o crown_n be_v give_v he_o which_o suppose_v grow_v success_n 4._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o be_v carrying_z all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o conquer_v that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o victorious_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o follow_a type_n we_o shall_v look_v 1._o to_o they_o as_o prophetical_a relate_v to_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n 2._o as_o hold_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a useful_a for_o all_o time_n by_o this_o type_n be_v understand_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n go_v out_o to_o conquer_v soul_n and_o prevail_a first_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o revel_v 19.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v represent_v 1._o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 2._o as_o arm_a with_o arrow_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o as_o crown_v 4._o as_o have_v the_o same_o design_n of_o ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o type_n second_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o event_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o describe_v whereof_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o first_o type_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v exceed_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o triumph_v and_o conquer_a almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o then_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n increase_v mighty_o act._n 6.7_o to_o damascus_n act._n 8._o in_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n babel_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 5.13_o to_o parthia_n media_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.9_o to_o corinth_n athens_n macedonia_n galatia_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o sudden_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o despicable_a instrument_n as_o the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n
invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o the_o type_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o famine_n literal_o understand_v which_o yet_o may_v well_o consist_v if_o figurative_o it_o be_v consider_v conclusion_n 3._o the_o event_n here_o foretell_v must_v fall_v within_o the_o first_o period_n lay_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o first_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o heathen_a persecuter_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o persecution_n between_o the_o rise_v thereof_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o its_o height_n under_o the_o seal_n follow_v by_o this_o type_n then_o in_o sum_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n after_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o trial_n on_o she_o whether_o from_o without_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n or_o within_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o division_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o herself_o but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o and_o what_o deny_v both_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o this_o type_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n former_o glorious_a be_v now_o mar_v and_o more_o obscure_v and_o darken_v than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o precede_a violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o former_a persecuter_n this_o exposition_n and_o application_n we_o will_v find_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o type_n in_o its_o colour_n sign_n word_n of_o explication_n qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o invit_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o with_o the_o event_n draw_v from_o story_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o ezek._n 24._o to_o set_v down_o sad_a judgement_n of_o any_o sort_n under_o these_o four_o plague_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o particular_o astrict_n this_o type_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o general_o comprehend_v all_o these_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n even_o as_o by_o sword_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v one_o plague_n but_o all_o persecution_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o make_v bloody_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o follow_a type_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v wherein_o also_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v include_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n sad_a condition_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o event_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v black_a than_o any_o particular_a mean_v to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereby_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o we_o do_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v that_o about_o 2._o famine_n also_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o and_o this_o famine_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o famine_n be_v sometime_o mention_v as_o a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o sword_n and_o prison_n be_v so_o in_o rom._n 8.35_o 2_o corinth_n 11.27_o that_o be_v a_o famine_n and_o strait_a even_o of_o outward_a thing_n occasion_v by_o the_o world_n imprison_v banish_v forefeit_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o good_n as_o heb._n 10.34_o and_o 11.37_o 38._o this_o famine_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o persecute_a state_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o be_v this_o make_a use_n of_o by_o persecuter_n against_o she_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o famine_n express_v by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o it_o more_o general_o comprehend_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n mention_v we_o answer_v figurative_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v be_v some_o sad_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o trouble_n as_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n for_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v 3._o more_o particular_o the_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o type_n will_v make_v this_o out_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n for_o blackness_n on_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o outward_a persecution_n from_o other_o and_o inward_a carelessness_n and_o division_n from_o which_o two_o ground_n the_o church_n cant._n 1.5_o 6._o do_v derive_v her_o blackness_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o she_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o she_o which_o two_o have_v bring_v on_o blackness_n as_o sun-burning_a do_v in_o these_o hot_a country_n 2._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n whereby_o open_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seem_a authority_n by_o sentence_n proscription_n and_o the_o like_a man_n as_o it_o be_v weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal._n 58.2_o as_o if_o violence_n can_v be_v cover_v with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n this_o also_o agree_v well_o to_o error_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n who_o qualification_n of_o prudence_n learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o exercise_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o famine_n 4._o it_o speak_v such_o a_o famine_n as_o have_v a_o reservation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v yet_o the_o main_a fundamental_a and_o soul-refreshing_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n honey_n wine_n and_o oil_n psal._n 81.16_o isa._n 25._o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n keep_v free_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o god_n people_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n under_o the_o trumpeâ—â—_n where_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v but_o no_o truth_n keep_v free_a from_o these_o wind_n chap._n 7._o but_o every_o green_a thing_n make_v to_o wither_v more_o particular_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o centurie_n after_o domitian_n death_n which_o put_v a_o close_a to_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o wit_n under_o trajan_n hadrian_n antonium_n pius_fw-la antoninus_n philus_n commodus_n pertinax_n maximius_n and_o severiâ—_n which_o take_v in_o five_o several_a persecution_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o time_n be_v 1._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o series_n former_o say_v down_o if_o the_o former_a seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n under_o the_o first_o centurie_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o follow_a seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a 2._o because_o during_o this_o time_n though_o the_o church_n trouble_v continue_v yet_o begin_v they_o after_o domitian_n death_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o look_v like_v this_o type_n as_o we_o will_v see_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n 1._o after_o domitian_n bloody_a rage_n the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n breathe_v for_o a_o year_n than_o follow_v a_o three_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n which_o continue_v under_o hadrian_n and_o the_o first_o antoninus_n all_o which_o time_n be_v account_v but_o one_o persecution_n by_o some_o because_o not_o interrupt_v some_o interval_n again_o there_o be_v under_o commodus_n though_o a_o more_o gross_a man_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a then_o persecution_n again_o break_v out_o under_o antoninus_n philos._n maximinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v always_o suffer_v even_o under_o these_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o active_o persecute_v yet_o because_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o christian_n 2._o these_o persecution_n be_v most_o especial_o follow_v against_o minister_n thereby_o increase_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n clement_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o trajan_n during_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v ignatius_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n be_v especial_o
that_o though_o god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o suffering_n yet_o their_o consolation_n be_v consider_v do_v far_o exceed_v they_o all_o 2._o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o place_v their_o consolation_n on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n it_o consist_v most_o in_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n after_o this_o 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v time_n they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o happy_a outgate_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o look_v more_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v but_o temporal_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o life_n and_o be_v when_o the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o exist_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o soul_n at_o man_n creation_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o body_n as_o not_o be_v make_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n gen._n 2._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o can_v after_o death_n they_o be_v difference_v also_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o these_o place_n eccles._n 12.7_o philip._n 1.23_o act._n 7.59_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23._o and_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n abundant_o do_v clear_a 5._o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n especial_o of_o sufferer_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o and_o sufferer_n with_o he_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v with_o he_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o scare_v at_o suffering_n 6._o from_o the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v denominate_v one_o a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v it_o be_v record_v by_o baron_n a_o 19_o of_o dioclesian_n that_o in_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n especial_o that_o last_o that_o many_o assume_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n unjust_o wherefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o where_o any_o christian_n suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v worthy_a may_v be_v enroll_v and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o this_o afterward_o turn_v to_o much_o superstition_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o superstitious_a canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o honest_a intent_n in_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o 1._o to_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o man_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v so_o repute_v 2._o to_o bound_v that_o carnal_a itch_a pride_n in_o many_o who_o because_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v martyr_n thrust_v themselves_o unwarrantable_o into_o suffer_v this_o honour_n be_v especial_o deny_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o sufferer_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o by_o profaneness_n in_o their_o conversation_n heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o their_o practice_n have_v walk_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v with_o marcionits_n novatian_n or_o other_o such_o like_a for_o sometime_o persecution_n rage_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n do_v still_o disclaim_v all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o heretic_n in_o their_o error_n as_o not_o account_v they_o witness_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o suffering_n a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n call_v by_o their_o rashness_n occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v unasked_a profess_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n refuse_v be_v such_o as_o have_v faint_v in_o their_o confession_n former_o though_o afterward_o they_o shall_v become_v sufferer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o if_o they_o account_v they_o not_o martyr_n indeed_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v faint_a when_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o testimony_n so_o baron_n pag._n 746._o and_o 760._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o mensurius_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n ordain_v none_o that_o occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n to_o be_v enroll_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ducti_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritate_fw-la acti_fw-la id_fw-la saciunt_fw-la 7._o observe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n by_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o called-for_a be_v necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o well_o as_o foundnesse_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a testify_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o man_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o before_o god_n that_o bring_v on_o suffer_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abhor_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o dissemble_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o evite_v suffer_v as_o appear_v in_o augustins_n write_n de_fw-fr mendacio_n &_o contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o three_o sort_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v as_o first_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o nicodemite_n but_o false_o from_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o not_o open_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v inward_o sound_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n mind_n and_o intention_n clean_o though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n or_o express_v that_o soundness_n to_o other_o such_o thought_n they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o other_o know_v it_o a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v most_o vile_a heretic_n particular_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n do_v also_o maintain_v and_o practice_v this_o that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o opinion_n and_o carry_v so_o with_o these_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o mislead_a zeal_n to_o discover_v the_o former_a do_v counterfeit_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n to_o make_v these_o heretic_n the_o more_o free_o to_o communicate_v their_o tenet_n unto_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n utter_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n obs._n 8._o that_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o suffer_v warrantable_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o concern_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o his_o people_n 9_o every_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o outward_a testimony_n join_v to_o it_o and_o sometime_o may_v be_v called-for_a upon_o very_o great_a hazard_n 10._o when_o it_o be_v called-for_a this_o testimony_n or_o confession_n to_o any_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o aught_o as_o peremptory_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stick_v to_o as_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o salvation_n and_o called-for_a by_o a_o peremptory_a certification_n math._n 10.32_o 33._o obs._n 11._o that_o these_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v also_o exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n stick_v at_o and_o hazard_v themselves_o on_o thing_n which_o appear_v of_o very_o small_a moment_n yet_o be_v to_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v such_o be_v mordecai_n ester_n 3_o daniel_n 6._o his_o not_o shuting_z of_o his_o window_n when_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n begin_v the_o persecuter_n seek_v but_o the_o bibles_n the_o poor_n coat_n money_n or_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o cede_a
if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v peace_n a_o while_n till_o all_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o ensue_a blast_n and_o storm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o till_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confirm_v public_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o these_o gross_a heresy_n which_o then_o immediate_o follow_v whence_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n outward_a peace_n be_v not_o long_o she_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o it_o half_o a_o hour_n silence_n only_o the_o church-story_n scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v this_o therefore_o 1._o folk_n will_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o nor_o expect_v long_a peace_n 2._o they_o will_v improve_v the_o little_a time_n they_o have_v frugal_o and_o not_o misspend_v it_o a_o hour_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n time_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o family_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o have_v it_o few_o church_n have_v have_v so_o long_a peace_n as_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o island_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v improven_v well_o 2._o this_o half_a hour_n be_v a_o definit_a time_n put_v for_o â—n_o indefinite_a show_v that_o that_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o whole_a complete_a time_n as_o hour_n year_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v definit_a for_o indefinite_a but_o not_o so_o break_a time_n as_o half_a day_n half_a year_n and_o half_a hour_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o particular_a definite_a time_n can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o or_o 2._o understand_v heauâ—n_n here_o for_o that_o heaven_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n silence_n in_o it_o import_v a_o new_a transition_n to_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o for_o the_o stupendiousnesse_n and_o admirablnesse_n thereof_o arrest_v the_o attention_n and_o make_v all_o keep_v silence_n as_o take_v up_o with_o expectation_n of_o what_o may_v be_v reveal_v a_o little_a interim_n of_o time_n be_v between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o suspension_n of_o the_o angel_n out-coming_a with_o their_o trumpet_n confirm_v the_o first_o exposition_n as_o if_o thiâ—_n prophesy_v begin_v with_o a_o little_a quietness_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v because_o this_o exposition_n hold_v out_o a_o preparation_n and_o attentivenesse_n requisite_a in_o we_o for_o hear_v and_o receive_v such_o mystery_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o when_o all_o do_v wait_v what_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v produce_v something_o appear_v that_o prognosticate_v a_o come_a storm_n seven_o angel_n be_v see_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o they_o get_v seven_o trumpet_n the_o use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o number_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o and_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o vers_fw-la 6._o only_o here_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n that_o wait_v for_o god_n command_n it_o may_v be_v special_a angel_n for_o eminency_n there_o be_v degree_n among_o angel_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v without_o the_o relative_a the_o as_o difference_v they_o or_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o which_o we_o find_v not_o before_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n angel_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n 2._o their_o weapon_n or_o furniture_n be_v trumpets_z to_o incite_v other_o rather_o than_o to_o act_v themselves_o â—_z have_v a_o twofold_a use_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o advertisement_n of_o some_o imminent_a assault_n sound_v a_o alarm_n so_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 2._o to_o câ—ll_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n or_o host_n for_o act_v or_o attempt_v something_o and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o offend_v relate_v to_o the_o let_a louse_n of_o enemy_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defence_n in_o guard_v his_o people_n however_o they_o imply_v god_n give_v special_a order_n in_o these_o case_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o commission_n therefore_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o what_o be_v command_v they_o and_o do_v by_o order_n 3._o they_o be_v sâ—ven_v though_o there_o be_v but_o four_o chap._n 7._o because_o these_o keep_v all_o airth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v till_o they_o be_v let_v louse_n these_o seven_o do_v proportion_n the_o outletting_a of_o these_o wind_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o let_v not_o all_o blow_n at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o that_o man_n may_v have_v warning_n and_o be_v arm_v for_o what_o come_v after_o a_o three_o and_o main_a circumstance_n follow_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o though_o now_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o sound_v till_o order_n be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n intercession_n intervene_v his_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o come_a storm_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n as_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnâ—w_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o denunciation_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o profane_a generation_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n commissionate_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o and_o execute_v judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la â—_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o angel_n follow_v for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v charge_v before_o to_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o not_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o his_o servant_n be_v seal_v so_o here_o he_o give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o these_o seven_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o when_o his_o elect_n be_v secure_v there_o be_v here_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v these_o ceremony_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o other_o that_o come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o of_o his_o work_n for_o none_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o prayer_n it_o be_v effectual_a both_o for_o his_o peoplesâ—_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o also_o against_o enemy_n in_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o ceremony_n here_o use_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n but_o christ_n he_o who_o be_v the_o antitype_n be_v come_v and_o that_o levitical_a service_n be_v abolish_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v he._n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v incense_n be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n have_v of_o his_o own_o which_o make_v some_o expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o it_o militate_v nothing_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n whole_a office_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o his_o qualification_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o the_o term_n agree_v to_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v a_o altar_n censer_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n nor_o incense_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o such_o may_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o antitype_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o none_o other_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o priest_n intercession_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v
respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n his_o say_n to_o his_o disciple_n oftener_o than_o once_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o do_v imply_v to_o say_v so_o some_o address_n to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o manner_n thereof_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n can_v but_o adore_v that_o sovereign_a majesty_n there_o be_v some_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o intercession_n as_o that_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foâ—stool_n and_o that_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o that_o be_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v longing_n to_o have_v his_o body_n perfect_v which_o desire_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v down_o but_o these_o and_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n therefore_o we_o shall_v propose_v no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v if_o chrâ—st_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n he_o do_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o not_o only_a posterior_n to_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o office_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v intercessor_n on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v execute_v this_o office_n before_o his_o be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o can_v any_o warrantable_o say_v that_o believer_n than_o do_v want_v this_o consolation_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v some_o ground_n bear_v forth_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o intercession_n as_o first_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o wiâ—e-dressers_n intercede_v with_o the_o master_n luk._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o mediator_n reverend_a interpose_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o before_o his_o incarnation_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o typical_a service_n as_o pray_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n thâ—_n holy_a oracle_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n as_o well_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a do_v evidence_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o christ_n intercession_n second_o we_o will_v find_v his_o sympathy_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v a_o great_a word_n isa._n 63._o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o speak_v a_o sympathy_n flow_v from_o a_o covenant-relation_n even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a again_o prov._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o even_o in_o the_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n where_o they_o be_v to_o reside_v which_o sympathy_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o such_o a_o number_n three_o he_o be_v then_o mediator_n can_v not_o but_o be_v advocate_n and_o have_v his_o judicial_a appearance_n to_o say_v so_o for_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n than_o than_o now_o four_o as_o what_o concern_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v his_o people_n well_o in_o that_o time_n can_v be_v deny_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n just_o now_o cite_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v we_o answer_v especial_o in_o these_o three_o or_o four_o first_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n it_o be_v then_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v now_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v already_o give_v and_o finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a intercessor_n who_o be_v then_o god_n have_v now_o take_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a in_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n to_o sympathize_v but_o actual_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v have_v large_a bowel_n than_o former_o he_o have_v yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o new_a experimental_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o grief_n and_o of_o be_v provoke_v to_o heal_v the_o same_o tâ—irdly_o there_o follow_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o intercede_v which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o in_o it_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n also_o touch_v of_o our_o illâ—_n and_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v more_o experimental_o impress_v and_o affect_v he_o than_o before_o laâ—tly_o there_o be_v thâ—s_a difference_n that_o though_o before_o there_o be_v consolation_n to_o hâ—s_n people_n from_o hâ—s_n intercession_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o and_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o what_o be_v hint_v that_o then_o his_o sympathy_n flow_v from_o his_o deputation_n and_o appointment_n but_o now_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o experience_n thereof_o to_o come_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o consolation_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v need_n here_o of_o a_o spirit_n dip_v therein_o for_o fit_v to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v aright_o thereof_o however_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blessed_a intercessor_n himself_o who_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n fellow_n and_o equal_a who_o though_o condescend_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o mid-person_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o poor_a base_a sinner_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brother_n yea_o as_o a_o afflict_a man_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o tempt_v and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v hâ—m_n as_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o some_o skill_n in_o a_o experimental_a way_n how_o to_o guide_v these_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v but_o also_o as_o fit_v with_o the_o more_o sympathy_n affection_n and_o tenderness_n to_o improve_v that_o skill_n for_o their_o good_a hence_o heb._n 2.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n where_o his_o be_v tempt_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o furnish_n with_o excellent_a ability_n tender_o to_o supply_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 4.15.16_o now_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o diverse_o consider_v be_v yet_o but_o one_o person_n what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o comfort_n for_o though_o he_o be_v high_a yet_o have_v sinner_n access_n to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v man_n for_o embolden_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o justice_n and_o plead_v when_o no_o mere_a creature_n dare_v appear_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v occasional_a or_o accidental_a but_o it_o do_v â—low_v from_o the_o father_n appointment_n who_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o that_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal._n 110._o and_o for_o thiâ—_n end_n do_v he_o sustain_v this_o office_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o
their_o hierarchy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o these_o order_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v 2â—5044_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o alstedius_n in_o his_o chronologie_n all_o which_o have_v their_o original_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v their_o dependency_n on_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v vigorous_a instrument_n special_o devote_v to_o the_o uphold_v and_o promove_v of_o his_o design_n last_o a_o more_o particular_a consider_v of_o its_o rise_n and_o public_a appearance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 60â—_n and_o its_o growth_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v afterward_o will_v make_v out_o this_o which_o be_v short_o thus_o after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n possess_v peace_n pride_n soon_o infect_v her_o officer_n whereby_o there_o be_v ambitious_a desire_n after_o pre-eminence_n among_o these_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o free_a of_o that_o vice_n rome_n have_v many_o advantage_n for_o this_o end_n and_o her_o bishop_n improve_v they_o well_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n yet_o do_v never_o one_o of_o they_o usurp_v a_o settle_a superiority_n or_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n till_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n by_o constantine_n that_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o rome_n enjoy_v by_o her_o be_v former_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n even_o as_o that_o city_n be_v name_v new_a rome_n and_o make_v fellow_n in_o all_o privilege_n unto_o old_a rome_n from_o this_o many_o contention_n follow_v as_o be_v before_o hint_v while_o the_o emperor_n court_n constant_o continue_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o equality_n but_o assume_v a_o superiority_n and_o a_o title_n suitable_a to_o it_o of_o universal_a bishop_n this_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 600._o while_n mauritius_n possess_v the_o empire_n who_o do_v countenance_v he_o it_o be_v like_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o court_n reside_v this_o usurpation_n be_v general_o ill_o take_v and_o write_v against_o especial_o by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v presage_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o when_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o take_v that_o stile_n which_o no_o apostle_n ever_o usurp_v upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n army_n mutiny_v do_v choose_v one_o phocas_n a_o base_a vile_a wretch_n emperor_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o mauritius_n child_n before_o he_o do_v afterward_o kill_v himself_o unto_o this_o phocas_n do_v gregory_n of_o rome_n make_v address_n by_o commissioner_n and_o epistle_n gross_o flatter_v he_o and_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4._o of_o god_n change_v and_o transfer_v of_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o remove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o set_v up_o such_o a_o religious_a prince_n as_o phocas_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n lib._n 11._o epist._n 36_o 44_o and_o 43._o by_o this_o mean_n phocas_n come_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o out_o of_o envy_n towards_o mauritius_n name_n and_o what_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mean_n some_o few_o year_n after_o while_o boniface_n who_o be_v at_o first_o gregorie_n commissioner_n to_o phocas_n possess_v the_o sea_n he_o pass_v a_o edict_n willing_a and_o declare_v rome_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o this_o decree_n boniface_n the_o three_o within_o short_a time_n cause_v ratify_v and_o pronounce_v in_o a_o lateran_n council_n of_o 62._o or_o 72._o bishop_n and_o although_o it_o want_v not_o much_o contradiction_n then_o and_o be_v never_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o east_n church_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n do_v this_o great_a roman_a hierarchy_n receive_v its_o public_a rise_n and_o that_o mystery_n which_o long_o have_v be_v work_v be_v obstetricate_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o midwife_n as_o this_o infamous_a phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o after_o as_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifacii_n tertii_fw-la say_v this_o pope_n and_o other_o do_v put_v in_o their_o decree_n sic_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o prefer_v rome_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n be_v still_o style_v romanorum_fw-la imperator_fw-la wheresoever_o he_o reside_v immediate_o after_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wonderful_o decay_v tradition_n be_v obtrude_v all_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o latin_a the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o laic_a people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o litany_n liturgy_n and_o mass_n be_v bring_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v and_o in_o effect_n all_o reformation_n consist_v in_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o great_a dotation_n plurality_n of_o mediaator_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o especial_o this_o be_v in_o vitellianus_n his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n former_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v now_o open_v and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n this_o be_v in_o phocas_n and_o innocentius_n their_o time_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v long_o resist_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o several_a counsel_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 781._o or_o 788._o thiâ—_n worship_v of_o image_n be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o leo_n isaurus_n constant._n compron_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o irene_n a_o superstitious_a cruel_a woman_n obtain_v the_o government_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o foresay_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v conclude_v this_o image-worship_n it_o sit_v first_o down_o at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o their_o design_n they_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o nice_a it_o be_v mark_v cent._n magd._n out_o of_o old_a writer_n that_o these_o emperor_n urge_v the_o remove_n of_o image_n that_o that_o scandal_n may_v not_o lie_v before_o the_o saracen_n that_o christian_n worship_v idol_n this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v also_o withstand_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_n pius_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n grow_v exceed_o to_o a_o height_n not_o only_o of_o censure_v bishop_n and_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n but_o also_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n supreme_o and_o sovereign_o to_o decide_v all_o question_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a in_o a_o word_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o absolute_a as_o he_o may_v lead_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o with_o wonderful_a violence_n and_o terror_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o contrary_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o also_o be_v own_v and_o maintain_v by_o these_o his_o forementioned_a army_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o from_o many_o particular_a instance_n and_o their_o general_a principle_n may_v be_v make_v out_o all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o especial_o by_o the_o intelligent_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n and_o write_n it_o may_v be_v confident_o conclude_v which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n the_o very_a king_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o very_a locust_n and_o army_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o very_a noisome_a smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v here_o somewhat_o dark_o but_o exceed_v full_o and_o apposite_o describe_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o use_n of_o all_o but_o 1._o that_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n who_o have_v so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o this_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a and_o 2._o we_o
end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o
expound_v the_o wonder_a that_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 2._o the_o beast_n 3._o their_o respect_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o question_n or_o two_o express_v their_o admiration_n this_o worship_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o civil_a emperor_n but_o be_v some_o religious_a superstitious_a worship_n 1._o it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v give_v which_o mere_a civil_a worship_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v allow_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v due_a as_o to_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n worship_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o as_o direct_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o as_o all_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v interpretative_o worship_v of_o devil_n chap._n 9.20_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o derogatory_n to_o he_o so_o the_o world_n applaud_v and_o adore_v this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v on_o the_o matter_n before_o god_n a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n lieutenant_n and_o trusty_a servant_n and_o therefore_o what_o honour_n he_o get_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v he_o so_o this_o worship_n terminate_v immediate_o on_o the_o beast_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v like_o he_o but_o mediate_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o devil_n who_o give_v he_o power_n in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o commissionated_a he_o now_o concern_v that_o divine_a honour_n pope_n get_v in_o their_o title_n by_o be_v account_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v adore_v by_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o word_n and_o decree_n as_o infallible_a even_o like_o scripture_n yea_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o bail_n jesu._n catech._n part_n 1._o but_o as_o livius_n write_n without_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v know_v thing_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n see_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v and_o see_v it_o be_v universal_o say_v rom._n 13._o that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n answ._n certain_o this_o power_n be_v by_o god_n secret_a justice_n to_o punish_v the_o world_n ingratitude_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v this_o delusion_n for_o a_o just_a end_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o reveal_v approve_v will_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o take_v power_n 2._o of_o his_o way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o author_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o have_v warrant_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n however_o by_o this_o worship_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o worshipper_n than_o ordinary_a monarch_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thus_o a_o sharer_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o antichrist_n the_o particular_a worship_n be_v instance_a in_o two_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o set_v out_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o look_v like_o these_o question_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a admiration_n wrought_v through_o delusion_n in_o these_o false_a worshipper_n as_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o have_v some_o divine_a eminency_n and_o singularity_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o these_o two_o question_n also_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o height_n of_o their_o admiration_n to_o wit_n his_o dreadfulness_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o or_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o it_o look_v to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o world_n judgement_n of_o their_o pope_n long_a that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a power_n can_v not_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o drunk-in_a delusion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n partly_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o bull_n depose_v king_n lose_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n hound_v out_o other_o on_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v execute_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o have_v all_o civil_a power_n at_o his_o devotion_n as_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o where_o he_o please_v and_o to_o set_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o to_o other_o which_o wrought_v such_o terror_n upon_o all_o other_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o pope_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o anger_v any_o monarch_n yea_o than_o there_o be_v to_o anger_n god_n to_o such_o a_o height_n come_v his_o impiety_n maâ—k_v here_o the_o lord_n censure_v of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o in_o less_o or_o more_o will_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o all_o corrupt_a worship_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o second_o step_n of_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o its_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o threaten_n promise_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o not_o by_o give_v he_o power_n but_o 1._o by_o make_v he_o take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o as_o though_o he_o may_v blaspheme_v without_o hazard_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o 2._o by_o move_v other_o to_o grant_v this_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n give_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o other_o do_v but_o a_o liberty_n by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o without_o control_n as_o one_o who_o legal_o and_o by_o right_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a clause_n and_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7.25_o his_o time_n or_o continuance_n in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n treading-und_a the_o holy_a city_n chap._n 11_o 2.â—_n during_o which_o time_n blasphemy_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o domineer_v by_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o natural_a day_n but_o as_o be_v expound_v a_o long_a considerable_a time_n probable_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n this_o only_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o short_a storm_n it_o look_v like_o a_o continue_v one_o and_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v its_o long_a continuance_n 2._o to_o show_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o 3._o to_o learn_v we_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o beast_n first_o rise_v or_o from_o what_o time_n to_o deduce_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n flee_v or_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n 4._o it_o show_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v bound_v and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o way_n so_o long_o in_o his_o just_a permissive_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o his_o close_n try_v precisly_a with_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o the_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n 2._o by_o the_o set_n this_o
by_o woman_n we_o tell_v be_v understand_v rome_n it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n verse_n ult_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o may_v serve_v particular_o to_o discover_v these_o mountain_n from_o other_o mountain_n they_o be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v on_o and_o then_o this_o city_n can_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n for_o john_n or_o other_o to_o discern_v on_o seven_o mountain_n from_o any_o other_o seven_o mountain_n beside_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o world_n or_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n but_o that_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o under_o seven_o several_a government_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n clear_a and_o the_o mountain_n be_v such_o as_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o now_o her_o sit_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o she_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o over_o who_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o rule_v thus_o to_o sit_v on_o be_v to_o rule_v 2._o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o one_o place_n of_o these_o people_n who_o she_o command_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o she_o sit_v not_o so_o on_o the_o people_n or_o water_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v she_o have_v her_o residence_n pomp_n court_n throne_n and_o abode_n there_o which_o reach_v over_o many_o people_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n he_o insist_v on_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o these_o seven_o mountain_n then_o will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o command_v over_o but_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o so_o that_o city_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o dwell_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o this_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o uphold_v and_o support_v these_o and_o govern_v they_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o city_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o its_o situation_n on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o seven_o hill_v city_n or_o the_o city_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o rome_n be_v still_o take_v as_o one_o for_o at_o first_o by_o romulus_n it_o comprehend_v four_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o after_o by_o the_o six_o king_n servius_n tullius_n be_v three_o more_o add_v hence_o be_v that_o yearly_a feast_n 3._o id_fw-la decemb._n call_v festum_fw-la septimontium_fw-la and_o these_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v this_o virg._n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o ovid._n trist_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la dâ—_n septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deummque_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v these_o name_n septiceps_fw-la vrbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v thus_o particular_o name_v 1._o palatinus_n 2._o calif_n 3._o capitolius_fw-la or_o janiculus_fw-la 4._o aventinus_n 5._o qairinaliâ—_n 6._o viminalis_fw-la 7._o aesquiâ—inus_n which_o make_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 2._o say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la â—edificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la cit_v many_o to_o confirm_v this_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o command_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o his_o chair_n be_v nail_v to_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v object_v may_v be_v answer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v say_v some_o this_o city_n mean_v no_o particular_a city_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v one_o state_n and_o city_n and_o to_o the_o text_n which_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o people_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o it_o command_v and_o from_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o be_v situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o can_v be_v the_o wicked_a 2._o say_v some_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o which_o be_v also_o answer_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o point_v out_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v beside_o other_o to_o satisfy_v john_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o interpretation_n 3._o say_v some_o as_o bellar._n though_o rome_n then_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o city_n signify_v to_o john_n for_o it_o then_o bare_a rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o also_o now_o or_o this_o one_o type_n must_v signify_v one_o city_n or_o place_n to_o john_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o to_o we_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v build_v so_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n empire_n and_o series_n of_o dominion_n still_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v most_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v these_o seven_o hill_n in_o it_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o some_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n sit_v on_o in_o johns_n time_n 3._o though_o some_o of_o these_o hill_n be_v without_o the_o wall_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o link_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o special_a privilege_n all_o of_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n abbacy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o on_o a_o other_o occasion_n bellar._n say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cam_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n adificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n discover_v rome_n in_o its_o local_a situation_n by_o fix_a hill_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o second_o application_n to_o do_v it_o by_o its_o fleet_a and_o successive_a government_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o in_o it_o 1._o he_o show_v what_o further_o these_o head_n hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n seven_o king_n it_o may_v be_v read_v they_o be_v or_o signify_v seven_o king_n as_o before_z seven_o hill_n and_o although_o one_o may_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o type_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o the_o angel_n particular_a explication_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o that_o debate_n then_o 2._o he_o discover_v or_o characterize_v these_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o be_v that_o so_o john_n and_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o he_o propon_v five_o be_v fall_v say_v he_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o because_o the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n therefore_o in_o several_a character_n here_o the_o seven_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o shall_v 1._o clear_a the_o word_n 2._o then_o apply_v they_o 3._o remove_v some_o doubt_n or_o objection_n 1._o by_o king_n be_v not_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v governor_n under_o that_o name_n only_o but_o in_o scripture_n all_o governor_n ordinary_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o and_o when_o israel_n want_v all_o government_n judg._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o day_n they_o have_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n signify_v no_o governor_n or_o order_n every_o one_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o here_o in_o johns_n time_n that_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n bear_v not_o this_o name_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o six_o 2._o neither_o by_o king_n be_v understand_v governor_n personal_o or_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o series_n or_o succession_n under_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o line_n as_o dan._n 7.17_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o save_v it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o a_o individual_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v four_o king_n and_o it_o must_v mean_v so_o here_o for_o
go_v to_o perdition_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o six_o that_o then_o be_v and_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o government_n of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o another_o title_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o or_o the_o seven_o oppress_a monarchy_n where_o god_n people_n suffer_v as_o assyria_n babylon_n egypt_n grecia_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o king_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v government_n or_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n yea_o of_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o command_v one_o empire_n and_o do_v head_n one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n but_o none_o of_o these_o forename_a be_v such_o therefore_o be_v not_o understand_v here_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angle_n have_v interpret_v the_o seven_o head_n he_o go_v on_o to_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o horn_n they_o be_v say_v he_o ten_o king_n describe_v beside_o their_o number_n ten_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o kingdom_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o empire_n but_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o that_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v war_v with_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o event_n he_o will_v overcome_v they_o and_o some_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o his_o victory_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a vers_n 14._o in_o general_n remember_v 1._o that_o these_o horn_n be_v of_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n the_o former_a six_o head_n have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 12._o that_o be_v exerce_v its_o strength_n and_o malice_n by_o so_o many_o province_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o this_o seven_o head_n call_v the_o eight_o king_n have_v the_o same_o province_n almost_o and_o as_o many_o but_o now_o they_o be_v crown_v as_o chap._n 13._o he_o make_v use_v of_o king_n to_o do_v his_o business_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o their_o legate_n and_o officer_n who_o have_v no_o crown_n chap._n 12._o so_o both_o have_v governor_n in_o which_o their_o strength_n and_o help_n consist_v but_o the_o last_o have_v formal_a king_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n this_o then_o be_v the_o character_n the_o last_o state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a but_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v formal_o king_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v command_v as_o sovereign_o and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n as_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o their_o servant_n the_o term_n of_o horn_n be_v borrow_v from_o beast_n as_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o beast_n who_o by_o their_o horn_n push_v and_o hurt_v in_o their_o fight_n 2._o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o horn_n mention_v here_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n mention_v dan._n 7.24_o as_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o beast_n for_o first_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v a_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o evanish_v at_o or_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n compare_v dan._n 7.26_o with_o chap._n 2.44_o 45._o these_o here_o get_v not_o their_o power_n till_o long_o after_o 2._o these_o in_o dan._n be_v successive_a king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n one_o come_v after_o another_o vers_n 24._o here_o they_o be_v contemporary_a vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o these_o horn_n in_o dan._n be_v supreme_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o set_v out_o by_o the_o beast_n exerce_v that_o same_o power_n the_o beast_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n complex_o and_o the_o horn_n the_o king_n separately_z v._n 24._o but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o the_o horn_n now_o when_o they_o be_v crown_v as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o get_v their_o crown_n hence_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n be_v another_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n superior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o daniel_n the_o beast_n there_o comprehend_v all_o these_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v there_o one_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v last_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v eleven_o horn_n or_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v not_o here_o 5._o add_v that_o if_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v not_o antichrist_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o horn_n differ_v for_o all_o the_o horn_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o if_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n he_o must_v do_v so_o also_o 6._o here_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v not_o posterior_n to_o the_o horn_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o horn_n to_o it_o or_o to_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o that_o little_a horn_n come_v last_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v one_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n there_o and_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v one_o for_o 1._o that_o little_a horn_n have_v not_o ten_o horn_n for_o he_o destroy_v three_o king_n and_o seven_o be_v past_a either_o than_o he_o must_v have_v but_o seven_o king_n under_o he_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o only_o three_o for_o a_o difference_n there_o must_v be_v between_o the_o three_o destroy_v and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o together_o in_o a_o word_n these_o ten_o horn_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n or_o the_o seleucid_n of_o which_o stock_n come_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n suffer_v much_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n thus_o the_o papist_n by_o mix_v these_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o scripture_n and_o obscure_v the_o true_a antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o these_o horn_n here_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o time_n unanimous_o do_v all_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o but_o dan._n 7.24_o that_o little_a horn_n destroy_v three_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o power_n beside_o if_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n than_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o horn_n whereas_o here_o the_o horn_n destroy_v he_o again_o by_o that_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7.23_o be_v understand_v that_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o last_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n our_o of_o which_o that_o little_a one_o arise_v chap._n 7.24_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o the_o four_o horn_n chap._n 8._o see_v from_o it_o that_o little_a horn_n descend_v as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 23._o be_v clear_a more_o particular_o concern_v these_o king_n obseru._n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o or_o individual_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o one_o generation_n only_o for_o these_o king_n thus_o characterise_v take_v in_o all_o the_o age_n since_o kingdom_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o at_o least_o when_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n they_o assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o empire_n in_o john_n time_n while_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o time_n and_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n when_o these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v as_o have_v another_o face_n of_o a_o empire_n on_o it_o therefore_o see_v these_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o rise_n long_o since_o out_o of_o that_o empire_n and_o something_n concern_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v take_v in_o more_o age_n than_o one_o for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v but_o count_v one_o state_n of_o that_o dominion_n
in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a head_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o a_o distinct_a beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a consideration_n differ_v from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n because_o say_v bellar._n the_o pont_n lib._n 3._o the_o king_n that_o be_v antichrist_n vassal_n destroy_v it_o answ._n 1._o then_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v rome_n heathen_a that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o until_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n appear_z for_o 1._o he_o head_v rome_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o rule_v as_o the_o six_o head_n or_o government_n before_o he_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o for_o their_o seat_n see_v chap._n 13.4_o he_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o he_o sit_v so_o as_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o rome_n keep_v up_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o during_o his_o be_v governor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o antichrist_n description_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o rome_n and_o such_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o she_o except_o that_o he_o be_v head_n to_o she_o and_o support_v she_o and_o sit_v especial_o in_o she_o and_o that_o rome_n the_o prime_a seat_n be_v name_v for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n as_o metropolis_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o 4._o that_o rome_n be_v great_a during_o his_o time_n be_v clear_a but_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o his_o keep_a court_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o that_o way_n whereby_o she_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o propagate_v abomination_n to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o she_o do_v it_o as_o by_o her_o former_a government_n in_o part_n who_o sit_v there_o before_o add_v 5._o that_o rome_n be_v some_o otherways_o his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 7._o than_o other_o nation_n be_v over_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o this_o 6._o what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o rome_n be_v more_o plague_v as_o share_v deeply_o in_o antichrist_n sin_n than_o other_o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o 7._o why_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v as_o spoil_v all_o their_o former_a mercat_n and_o scatter_v their_o court_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o chap._n 18._o beside_o bellarmin_n argument_n mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o once_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n that_o destroy_v rome_n but_o not_o while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o it_o but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v his_o seat_n hateful_a to_o they_o whereas_o his_o follower_n lament_v it_o chap._n 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v more_o show_n of_o difficulty_n that_o these_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n unwarrantable_o but_o have_v god_n warrant_n as_o they_o allege_v by_o be_v peter_n successor_n ergo._fw-la for_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o office_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v overturn_v nor_o on_o vindicate_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o pretend_v that_o let_v that_o be_v seek_v from_o common_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n 1._o for_o the_o title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o officer_n mention_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o pope_n pontifex_n maximus_n vicar_n of_o christ_n universal_a pastor_n his_o holiness_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n in_o the_o word_n as_o may_v warrant_v these_o this_o word_n papa_n est_fw-la vox_fw-la syracusa_fw-la say_v divine_n idem_fw-la significans_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o old_a give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o to_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la to_o augustine_n by_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o to_o cyprian_a epist._n 3._o where_o pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n among_o heathen_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n whereof_o be_v speak_v cap._n 13._o see_v also_o ruffian_n symb._n and_o pamelius_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o exerce_fw-la this_o power_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o transfer_v kingdom_n crown_n title_n etc._n etc._n to_o dispense_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n constitute_v new_a holy_a day_n and_o change_v worship_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o indulge_v and_o give_v pardon_n even_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v magisterial_o sin_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o superstition_n and_o obey_v such_o and_o such_o order_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o create_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o but_o reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o privilege_n we_o may_v clear_o assert_v that_o power_n in_o so_o far_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pit_n so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v profess_v it_o or_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o may_v account_v he_o accurse_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n pleaded-for_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la see_v azor_n instit._n moral_a lib._n 6._o pag._n 561._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o further_o in_o the_o special_a property_n wherewith_o they_o qualify_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o threefold_a crown_n twofold_a sword_n and_o key_n we_o will_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o universal_a over_o heaven_n by_o open_v it_o set_v up_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v command_v angel_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o bull_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o dead_a to_o torment_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o live_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o order_n to_o these_o over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o civil_a as_o king_n emperor_n state_n to_o command_v they_o to_o war_n or_o peace_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o carry_v as_o supreme_a to_o they_o all_o ratify_v emperor_n and_o election_n or_o not_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o yea_o over_o conscience_n they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a not_o only_o of_o all_o king_n but_o of_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o he_o give_v authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o confirm_v they_o yea_o to_o all_o tradition_n and_o even_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o as_o bailius_n catech._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o aliter_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la matthaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n that_o be_v otherways_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o matthew_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n and_o general_o all_o affirm_v that_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n but_o from_o he_o hence_o according_a to_o this_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n do_v he_o constitute_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o and_o have_v add_v many_o to_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o precede_v counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v tradition_n and_o fable_n
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
5.10_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2.21_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n spiritual_a from_o the_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o break_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11._o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n universal_a in_o the_o great_a day_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o say_v then_o these_o word_n here_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o as_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o this_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a see_v clear_a scripture_n promise_v no_o such_o earthly_a temporal_a kingdom_n to_o saint_n but_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v always_o look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n and_o temporal_a reign_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dominion_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n for_o the_o world_n now_o be_v divide_v in_o dead_a or_o unregenerate_a and_o live_v that_o be_v believer_n and_o all_o these_o live_a be_v martyr_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o character_n chap._n 13_o 14._o and_o 17._o of_o all_o the_o elect_a whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o true_a believer_n but_o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v promise_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v temporal_a king_n who_o shall_v they_o command_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o subject_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n spiritual_a dominion_n will_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o reprobate_n who_o continue_v dead_a for_o 1._o that_o will_v imply_v a_o distinct_a discernible_a separation_n even_o hereaway_n as_o if_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v lurk_v 2._o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o without_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n which_o appear_v in_o god_n undertake_v afterward_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o 3._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v many_o kingdom_n if_o every_o saint_n have_v one_o now_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o the_o wicked_a few_o this_o be_v a_o reign_n especial_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o so_o express_v here_o as_o there_o be_v a_o soul-merchandise_n hint_v at_o by_o this_o expression_n chap._n 18.4_o so_o these_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o bondage_n and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o raise_v thus_o to_o reign_v therefore_o so_o must_v the_o reign_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v singular_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n at_o this_o time_n as_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n so_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o but_o no_o question_n many_o reprobate_n have_v yet_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o live_v without_o the_o church_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n have_v their_o own_o magistrate_n then_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v true_a if_o saint_n only_o have_v bear_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o these_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n it_o suppon_v great_a and_o large_a territory_n to_o be_v even_o then_o without_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o want_v not_o temporal_a rule_n 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o earth_n so_o be_v they_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o so_o be_v they_o for_o this_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v not_o any_o new_a way_n of_o christ_n reign_v but_o speak_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o other_o coming-in_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o kingdom_n this_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o to_o contradistinguish_v it_o from_o that_o dominion_n that_o be_v worldly_a 7._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o all_o chap._n 5.10_o so_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o priesthood_n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o these_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n but_o their_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o again_o of_o offer_v outward_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v also_o therefore_o be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o certain_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o church_n condition_n that_o flow_v and_o abound_v most_o in_o these_o must_v be_v the_o best_a condition_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n best_a condition_n speak_v of_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v especial_o understand_v spiritual_o for_o what_o be_v commend_v here_o be_v not_o as_o simple_o commendable_a to_o man_n but_o as_o commendable_a in_o a_o church_n and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o such_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o saint_n or_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n see_v that_o dominion_n agree_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o something_o more_o must_v be_v here_o answ._n that_o be_v grant_v that_o something_o more_o be_v here_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o now_o saint_n not_o only_o reign_v singular_o over_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o joint_o in_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o a_o church-estate_n have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o these_o in_o more_o purity_n power_n and_o fruit_n than_o for_o any_o time_n before_o and_o in_o long_a continuance_n the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n on_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a now_o than_o before_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a thing_n that_o their_o reign_v consist_v in_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o temporal_a freedom_n than_o former_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o mar_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o antichrist_n deceit_n but_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n either_o in_o kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v law_n and_o allowance_n for_o their_o profession_n or_o among_o enemy_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o be_v able_a to_o put_v they_o in_o such_o doleful_a condition_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v into_o thus_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v countenance_v with_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v chap._n 12._o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v freedom_n against_o antichrist_n dominion_n with_o a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o a_o seven_o thing_n concern_v this_o dominion_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o imply_v as_o more_o spiritual_a so_o more_o temporal_a peace_n and_o freedom_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n put_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o together_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o main_o and_o especial_o yet_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v take_v in_o outward_a peace_n in_o their_o condition_n also_o which_o appear_v 1._o from_o satan_n eminent_a restraint_n which_o have_v influence_n also_o on_o the_o church_n temporal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a so_o it_o follow_v in_o some_o part_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o event_n after_o his_o lose_n their_o temporal_a peace_n be_v then_o mar_v therefore_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n restraint_n in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o they_o reign_v when_o gog_n be_v high_a as_o before_o spiritual_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n 3._o the_o point_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n as_o have_v a_o more_o continue_a eminent_a honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o common_a to_o other_o time_n and_o it_o be_v opposite_a probable_o to_o the_o saint_n suffer_v time_n also_o when_o their_o
have_v law_n for_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12.9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v stop_v and_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o become_v magistrate_n but_o god_n make_v magistrate_n saint_n or_o friend_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n consist_v be_v the_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v which_o at_o least_o be_v a_o long_a time_n beyond_o any_o former_a cessation_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o these_o we_o suppose_v the_o good_a condition_n here_o hold_v forth_o to_o consist_v the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v only_o understand_v it_o with_o these_o caveat_n lest_o we_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o in_o our_o expectation_n beyond_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o these_o three_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o a_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o a_o height_n of_o superiority_n in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a privilege_n but_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n condition_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n with_o great_a light_n holiness_n and_o number_n of_o professor_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o we_o may_v warrantable_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cross_n nor_o hypocrite_n nor_o offence_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o good_a condition_n come_v not_o instant_o to_o a_o height_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a top_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a from_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n under_o antichrist_n and_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n dominion_n come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n at_o once_o though_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o work_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o reign_n though_o it_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n to_o a_o height_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o think_v during_o this_o time_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o partial_a interruption_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o seem_v if_o not_o real_a in_o part_n at_o least_o declining_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o any_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v always_o alike_o the_o church_n may_v have_v difficulty_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v opposition_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n enemy_n shall_v never_o universal_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o flee_v to_o hide_v herself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o saint_n shall_v ever_o be_v gainer_n even_o here_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v straighten_a and_o wrestle_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o as_o chap._n 13._o where_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_z as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v in_o end_n though_o they_o want_v not_o enemy_n even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o uninterrupted_a and_o constant_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n hold_v forth_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v either_o with_o some_o of_o old_a or_o other_o of_o late_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n unto_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n from_o this_o text_n though_o the_o expression_n be_v strange_a and_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o such_o uncouth_a thing_n especial_o temporal_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o man_n dream_v of_o we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o these_o three_o 1._o consider_v that_o this_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o explicatory_a vision_n it_o must_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o the_o seal_n begin_v after_o christ_n and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v underhand_o at_o least_o to_o work_v this_o be_v certain_a 2._o the_o trumpet_n follow_v and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_n this_o be_v also_o certain_a 3._o that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o clear_v before_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 16._o so_o that_o for_o the_o period_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o devil_n final_a overthrow_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o six_o overturn_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o next_o more_o universal_a overthrow_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v fix_v at_o no_o other_o term_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o knit_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o enemy_n together_o in_o a_o immediate_a successive_a way_n as_o the_o last_o two_o full_a victory_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v now_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v they_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o competent_a to_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v through_o all_o these_o prophecy_n we_o will_v find_v the_o church_n have_v enemy_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o difficulty_n under_o the_o seal_v there_o be_v open_a persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o vial_n look_v but_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 17._o these_o king_n war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o see_v the_o six_o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v in_o much_o vigour_n against_o the_o church_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n send_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o with_o many_o do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v till_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o fresh_a lose_v not_o long_o before_o it_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n now_o if_o so_o be_v where_o will_v this_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o a_o time_n appear_v this_o one_o consideration_n well_o ground_v will_v overturn_v that_o conceit_n for_o this_o dominion_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o these_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_a or_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o these_o which_o to_o say_v 1._o do_v contradict_v that_o truth_n that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o contradict_v this_o truth_n that_o by_o this_o vision_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o vial_n especial_o the_o seven_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o particular_a event_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lengthen_v long_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n three_o vial_n be_v to_o come_v than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n it_o will_v seem_v exceed_o to_o lengthen_v these_o day_n which_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n be_v shorten_v we_o conclude_v then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o must_v consist_v with_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n here_o only_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o read_v the_o state_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o set_v down_o first_o one_o event_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vial_n tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o set_v down_o another_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n before_o the_o spirit_n close_o this_o book_n much_o be_v spend_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n on_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o after_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o have_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o seal_v these_o say_n and_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o confirm_v and_o commend_v these_o say_n 1._o by_o christ_n approach_v coming_z to_o reckon_v with_o folk_n how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o warning_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o right_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o verse_n be_v answerable_a to_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o chap._n 1._o then_o 4._o he_o commend_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o contrary_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n ver_fw-la 15._o these_o be_v do_v by_o several_a witness_n sometime_o by_o john_n sometime_o by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n come_v quickly_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o my_o church_n be_o god_n and_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n eternity_n not_o only_o as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o this_o commendation_n be_v prosecute_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o make_v right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v first_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n blessedness_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o thus_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o this_o general_n be_v true_a yet_o consider_v ver_n 3._o of_o chap._n 1_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o scope_n here_o to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o to_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n we_o take_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o here_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n than_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a reluctancy_n in_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n blessedness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v thrice_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n particular_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o clean_a garment_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o we_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n this_o blessedness_n be_v branch_v out_o several_a way_n more_o particular_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o happiness_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o glory_n and_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o objective_n and_o fountain-happinesse_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o not_o that_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o give_v believer_n right_a to_o it_o but_o for_o clear_v it_o consider_v christ_n two_o way_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o the_o object_n in_o who_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v life_n as_o col._n 3.4_o christ_n be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o happiness_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v hold_v forth_o without_o which_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o though_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n unto_o or_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o our_o glorification_n and_o to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o and_o begin_v of_o chap._n 22._o their_o holiness_n end_v in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o door_n no_o climb_n over_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v porter_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o study_a of_o holiness_n shall_v have_v fair_a access_n into_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pass_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n when_o the_o sentinel_n keep_v other_o back_n and_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o city_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v in_o profaneness_n be_v as_o if_o folk_n will_v think_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o enter_v by_o the_o port_n into_o it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o pass_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v and_o who_o not_o the_o three_o way_n how_o this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o be_v by_o hold_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a ver_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o city_n because_o without_o be_v such_o and_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v holy_a because_o profane_a one_o be_v shut_v out_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o cast_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o give_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n we_o speak_v chap._n 21.8_o only_o dog_n be_v add_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o take_v reproof_n such_o as_o amend_v not_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2._o these_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o way_n the_o word_n be_v diminish_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o when_o folk_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o all_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o that_o man_n and_o so_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o command_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n seal_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o a_o more_o severe_a threaten_n and_o that_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n sheweth_z that_o the_o keep_n he_o mean_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n by_o make_v the_o word_n our_o rule_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o which_o word_n as_o all_o diminish_n from_o scripture_n so_o all_o addition_n under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n be_v condemn_v by_o which_o the_o bulk_n of_o popish_a tradition_n be_v just_o reject_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n but_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o something_o by_o tradition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n answ._n 1._o yet_o this_o book_n be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v for_o add_v this_o certification_n but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v now_o accept_v the_o canon_n close_v 2._o this_o be_v simple_o against_o man_n add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o put_v march_n betwixt_o god_n word_n and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o tradition_n be_v man_n and_o either_o they_o be_v for_o their_o matter_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o not_o ground_v on_o it_o or_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v no_o more_o god_n word_n but_o as_o other_o consequent_n draw_v from_o it_o if_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n than_o they_o be_v manifest_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o oppose_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o must_v be_v but_o take_v away_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o make_v that_o no_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v must_v be_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o appoint_v to_o be_v hence_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o condemnable_a to_o suppress_v any_o book_n that_o be_v canonic_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o book_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a must_v it_o be_v here_o reprove_v to_o add_v any_o book_n unto_o or_o to_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o condemn_v add_v to_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a condemn_v add_v to_o the_o word_n in_o general_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v add_v some_o prophecy_n to_o this_o book_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o call_v they_o or_o account_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o from_o tradition_n join_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o book_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o general_a for_o the_o reason_n be_v one_o god_n will_v reserve_v this_o piece_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o revelation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o also_o with_o his_o word_n in_o general_n 2._o he_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o encroach_a on_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o commination_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o high_a arrogancy_n and_o lese-majesty_n to_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o his_o name_n and_o supremacy_n do_v especial_o consist_v the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v christ_n speak_v a_o word_n as_o his_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v ver_fw-la 16.18_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o hearty_a and_o warm_a welcome_n that_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o this_o truth_n promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_n not_o only_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o wish_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v here_o then_o a_o promise_v make_v which_o john_n turn_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v believer_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o such_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v often_o interrupt_v the_o thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n at_o his_o appearance_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o do_v expect_v at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v produce_v such_o a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o it_o and_o stir_v of_o heart_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v such_o ardent_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o will_v almost_o prevent_v all_o deliberation_n for_o excellent_a object_n have_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o attractive_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o most_o willing_o yield_v up_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o desire_n it_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o earnest_a wish_n after_o a_o nearness_n and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o that_o object_n now_o what_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n like_o this_o to_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o true_o the_o apprehension_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o unfolding_a that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n it_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o unto_o perfection_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v here_o import_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o draw_v such_o a_o holy_a heart_n forcible_o out_o after_o it_o breathe_v out_o all_o the_o way_n such_o a_o desire_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n intend_v by_o this_o wish_n to_o anticipat_v that_o day_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o bride_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v ready_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v she_o unto_o the_o king_n all_o glorious_a within_o in_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n with_o the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o before_o this_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a emergent_n and_o search_a dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o such_o wind_n to_o blow_v as_o shall_v overblow_v every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o ballast_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o false_a doctrine_n to_o
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
suppose_n of_o it_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o at_o his_o enjoin_v of_o a_o positive_a duty_n of_o charity_n meet_v for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n have_v meeting_n on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v they_o do_v meet_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o be_v do_v to_o show_v a_o pecullarnesse_n in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o meeting_n on_o it_o yea_o few_o or_o none_o deny_v this_o denomination_n to_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n and_o no_o other_o day_n be_v here_o to_o compet_n with_o it_o and_o that_o can_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o this_o denomination_n as_o this_o day_n do_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a still_o so_o name_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o thus_o it_o taketh-in_a the_o ordinary_a walk_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.16_o 25._o second_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v for_o these_o who_o be_v habitual_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 5.18_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n be_v warrant_v and_o allow_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o more_o special_a frame_n and_o at_o more_o special_a time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritualnesse_n abstract_v from_o eâ—â—nalnesse_n and_o lawful_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o former_a albeit_o consist_v with_o they_o we_o can_v seclude_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o place_n for_o john_n be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v habitual_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a but_o we_o especial_o include_v the_o last_o two_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o company_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o have_v not_o a_o congregation_n to_o preach_v in_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a frame_n the_o spirit_n elevate_a my_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o cast_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o strain_n and_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o second_o step_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o we_o take_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v act._n 10._o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o step_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v which_o be_v the_o three_o we_o think_v the_o same_o have_v be_v john_n case_n here_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o folk_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 2._o that_o when_o folk_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o will_v be_v make_v it_o up_o in_o private_a by_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v make_v up_o the_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o public_a by_o private_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o when_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o or_o denude_v of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n but_o nor_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o he_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n get_v 3._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o special_a part_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n several_a argument_n be_v here_o or_o we_o may_v argue_v several_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o as_o be_v keep_v to_o he_o on_o a_o moral_a ground_n then_o we_o have_v warrant_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a man_n ground_v on_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o this_o day_n be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v that_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o single_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n on_o a_o moral_a ground_n for_o no_o ground_n peculiar_a to_o they_o can_v be_v give_v therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v single_v out_o from_o other_o day_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o or_o a_o suppose_a institution_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n either_o because_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n observe_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o his_o special_a service_n or_o because_o these_o that_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v and_o give_v warrant_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o without_o a_o institution_n and_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o name_v so_o more_o than_o another_o day_n but_o this_o first_o day_n be_v in_o practice_n single_v out_o beside_o all_o other_o day_n and_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o institution_n of_o it_o 3._o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o institution_n hiâ—_n but_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la by_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o phrase_n like_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_n we_o to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n for_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v more_o dark_a place_n by_o place_n that_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v his_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o they_o who_o give_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n more_o pregnant_a or_o else_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v weight_n with_o we_o 4._o this_o first_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v his_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o because_o of_o his_o set_n apart_o that_o day_n or_o that_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o from_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n make_v by_o some_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o day_n be_v not_o alike_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.14_o gal._n 4.10_o
col._n 2.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v answ._n this_o do_v indeed_o direct_o contradict_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o either_o this_o text_n point_v at_o one_o day_n by_o another_o or_o else_o it_o do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o cast_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n he_o cast_v they_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o jewish_a observation_n only_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o typical_a for_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o that_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o cast_v meat_n also_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o jewish_a day_n and_o sabbath_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o paul_n before_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o lord_n day_n as_o difference_v from_o other_o day_n it_o say_v it_o continue_v when_o they_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o laying-aside_a of_o jewish_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o even_o that_o learned_a doctor_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o meet_v on_o it_o also_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o day_n a_o second_o exception_n be_v if_o this_o day_n be_v so_o count_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o in_o as_o eminent_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o judaize_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o typical_a and_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a we_o bring_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a as_o their_o sabbath_n of_o week_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o moral_a duty_n they_o become_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o bring_v not_o back_o judaisme_n neither_o lead_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o contrary_o this_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o destroy_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v go_v a_o three_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_o institute_v but_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v as_o sacrament_n can_v answ._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o part_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v it_o except_z he_o who_o can_v change_v sacrament_n also_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n answ._n we_o do_v not_o parallel_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o institution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o get_v this_o name_n which_o suppones_fw-la a_o institution_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a use_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n day_n get_v this_o name_n on_o this_o reason_n or_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a reason_n from_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o second_o see_v it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o concern_v our_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o monday_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v from_o superstition_n if_o not_o from_o idolatry_n some_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o planet_n as_o sunday_n and_o monday_n some_o of_o they_o to_o idol_n as_o thursday_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v sunday_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o name_n of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o month_n folk_n must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o scripture_n warrant_n we_o so_o to_o do_v act_v 17.22_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n act_n 28.11_o speak_v of_o a_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n so_o march_n january_n july_n and_o august_n be_v from_o the_o idol_n mars_n and_o janus_n or_o derive_v from_o man_n that_o appropriate_v more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o call_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_a they_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a to_o speak_v of_o day_n as_o scripture_n name_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n to_o design_n or_o denominate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o a_o people_n especial_o where_o no_o superstition_n use_n be_v in_o name_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o john_n his_o say_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o this_o day_n require_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o there_o be_v four_o step_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v negative_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o our_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n but_o not_o on_o this_o day_n isa._n 58.13_o the_o 2._o be_v positive_a in_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o read_v hear_v pray_v sing_a break_v of_o bread_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a duty_n but_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o the_o public_a be_v interrupt_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n though_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n can_v consist_v with_o work_v yet_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o see_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o a_o four_o step_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a frame_n a_o divine_a stamp_n a_o heavenly_a conversation_n more_o than_o ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wherein_o it_o represent_v heaven_n to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v live_v above_o in_o our_o spirit_n eminent_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n as_o abstract_v from_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o on_o other_o day_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o work_v our_o ordinary_a calling_n but_o we_o do_v go_v about_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a way_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o that_o with_o a_o difference_n in_o our_o frame_n be_v more_o elevate_v and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n in_o more_o divine_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v for_o in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 4._o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o a_o enter_n into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 58.13_o a_o delight_v in_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o remember_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o say_v